Nokia in 2006
Review by the Board of Directors and
Nokia Annual Accounts 2006
Key data 2006 ....................................................................................................................................... 2
Review by the Board of Directors ............................................................................................... 3
Annual Accounts 2006
Consolidated profi t and loss accounts, IFRS ..................................................................................... 8
Consolidated balance sheets, IFRS ...................................................................................................... 9
Consolidated cash fl ow statements, IFRS ....................................................................................... 10
Consolidated statements of changes in shareholders’ equity, IFRS ........................................ 12
Notes to the consolidated fi nancial statements ........................................................................... 13
Profi t and loss accounts, parent company, FAS ............................................................................. 42
Balance sheets, parent company, FAS .............................................................................................. 42
Cash fl ow statements, parent company, FAS ................................................................................. 43
Notes to the fi nancial statements of the parent company ........................................................ 44
Nokia shares and shareholders ......................................................................................................... 48
Nokia Group 2002 – 2006, IFRS ........................................................................................................... 52
Calculation of key ratios ...................................................................................................................... 54
Proposal by the Board of Directors to the Annual General Meeting ........................................ 55
Auditors’ report ..................................................................................................................................... 56
Additional information
US GAAP .................................................................................................................................................... 58
Critical accounting policies ................................................................................................................ 62
Group Executive Board ........................................................................................................................ 66
Board of Directors ................................................................................................................................. 68
Corporate governance ......................................................................................................................... 70
Investor information ............................................................................................................................ 87
Contact information ............................................................................................................................. 88
2005
Change, %
34 191
4 639
4 971
3 616
3 825
36.3
– 76
20
18
15
19
2
28
16
Key data
Based on fi nancial
statements according to
International Financial
Reporting Standards, IFRS
Nokia, EURm
Net sales
Operating profi t
Profi t before taxes
Net profi t
Research and development
Return on capital employed
Net debt to equity (gearing)
2006
41 121
5 488
5 723
4 306
3 897
45.8
– 68
EUR
Earnings per share, basic
Dividend per share
Average number of shares (1 000 shares)
* Board’s proposal
1.06
0.43 *
4 062 833
0.83
0.37
4 365 547
Business Groups, EURm
2006
2005
Change, %
Mobile Phones
Net sales
Operating profi t
Multimedia
Net sales
Operating profi t
Enterprise Solutions
Net sales
Operating profi t
Networks
Net sales
Operating profi t
Personnel, December 31
Mobile Phones
Multimedia
Enterprise Solutions
Networks
Common Group Functions
Nokia Group
10 major markets, net sales, EURm
Main currencies, rates
at the end of 2006
1 EUR
USD 1.3123
GBP 0.6703
SEK 9.0504
JPY 155.18
China
USA
India
UK
Germany
Russia
Italy
Spain
Indonesia
Brazil
10 major countries
Personnel, December 31
Finland
China
India
United States
Hungary
Germany
Mexico
UK
Brazil
Denmark
2
Nokia in 2006
24 769
4 100
7 877
1 319
1 031
– 258
7 453
808
2006
3 409
3 397
2 308
21 061
38 308
68 483
2006
4 913
2 815
2 713
2 425
2 060
1 518
1 394
1 139
1 069
1 044
2006
23 894
7 191
6 494
5 127
4 947
3 887
2 764
2 317
1 960
1 377
20 811
3 598
5 981
836
861
– 258
6 557
855
19
14
32
58
20
14
– 5
2005
Change, %
26
21
10
15
16
16
2 716
2 799
2 092
18 332
32 935
58 874
2005
3 403
2 743
2 022
2 405
1 982
1 410
1 160
923
727
614
2005
23 485
5 860
1 609
5 883
4 186
3 610
1 901
1 956
2 184
1 362
Review by the Board of Directors 2006
Nokia’s net sales increased 20% to EUR 41 121 million
(EUR 34 191 million). Sales of Mobile Phones increased
19% to EUR 24 769 million (EUR 20 811 million). Sales
of Multimedia increased 32% to EUR 7 877 million
(EUR 5 981 million). Sales of Enterprise Solutions
increased 20% to EUR 1 031 million (EUR 861 million).
Sales of Networks increased 14% to EUR 7 453 million
(EUR 6 557 million).
In 2006, Europe accounted for 38% of Nokia’s net
sales (42% in 2005), Asia-Pacifi c 20% (18%), China 13%
(11%), North America 7% (8%), Latin America 9% (8%),
and Middle East & Africa 13% (13%). The 10 markets in
which Nokia generated the greatest net sales in 2006
were, in descending order of magnitude, China, the US,
India, the UK, Germany, Russia, Italy, Spain, Indonesia
and Brazil, together representing 51% of total net
sales in 2006. In comparison, the 10 markets in which
Nokia generated the greatest net sales in 2005 were
China, the US, the UK, India, Germany, Russia, Italy,
Spain, Saudi Arabia and France, together representing
52% of total net sales in 2005.
Nokia’s operating profi t for 2006 increased 18%
to EUR 5 488 million, including net positive special
items of EUR 87 million (operating profi t of EUR 4 639
million in 2005, including net positive special items of
EUR 80 million), representing a 2006 operating margin
of 13.3% (13.6%). Operating profi t in Mobile Phones
increased 14% to EUR 4 100 million (operating profi t
of EUR 3 598 million in 2005), representing a 2006
operating margin of 16.6% (17.3%). Operating profi t in
Multimedia increased to EUR 1 319 million (operating
profi t of EUR 836 million in 2005), representing a 2006
operating margin of 16.7% (14.0%). Enterprise Solu-
tions operating loss was EUR 258 million (operating
loss of EUR 258 million in 2005). Operating profi t in
Networks decreased to EUR 808 million, including net
positive special items of EUR 237 million (operating
profi t of EUR 855 million in 2005, including net positive
special items of EUR 60 million) representing a 2006
operating margin of 10.8% (13.0%).
Common Group expenses totaled EUR 481 million
in 2006. Common Group expenses in 2005 totaled 392
million, including EUR 45 million gain for real estate
sales.
In 2006, our sales and marketing expenses were
EUR 3.3 billion, up 12% from EUR 3.0 billion in 2005,
refl ecting increased sales and marketing spend in all
business groups to support new product introduc-
tions. Sales and marketing expenses represented 8.1%
of net sales in 2006, down from 8.7% in 2005.
Research and development expenses were EUR
3.9 billion in 2006, up 1.9% from EUR 3.8 billion in 2005
(EUR 3.8 billion in 2004). Research and development
costs represented 9.5% of net sales in 2006, down
from 11.2% in 2005 and 12.9% in 2004. The decrease
in research and development as a percentage of net
sales refl ected our continued effort to improve the
effi ciency of our investments. As of December 31,
2006, we employed 21 453 people in research and
development, representing approximately 31% of
Nokia’s total workforce, and had a strong research
and development presence in 11 countries.
Administrative and general expenses were EUR
0.7 billion in 2006, compared to EUR 0.6 billion in 2005.
Administrative and general expenses were equal to
1.6% of net sales in 2006 (1.8%).
In 2006, net fi nancial income was EUR 207 million
(EUR 322 million, including EUR 57 million gain for the
sale of the France Telecom bond in 2005).
Profi t before tax and minority interests was
EUR 5 723 million (EUR 4 971 million). Net profi t
totaled EUR 4 306 million (EUR 3 616 million). Earnings
per share increased to EUR 1.06 (basic) and EUR 1.05
(diluted), compared to EUR 0.83 (basic) and EUR 0.83
(diluted) in 2005.
Operating cash fl ow for the year ended De-
cember 31, 2006 was EUR 4.5 billion (EUR 4.1 billion
in 2005) and total combined cash and other liquid
assets were EUR 8.5 billion (EUR 9.9 billion in 2005). As
of December 31, 2006, our net debt-to-equity ratio
(gearing) was – 68% (– 76% as of December 31, 2005).
In 2006, capital expenditure amounted to EUR 650
million (EUR 607 million).
Operating highlights in 2006
Mobile Phones
During 2006, Mobile Phones introduced 39 new mobile
device models, including 11 CDMA models. Of the total
devices introduced, 23 were in the mid range or high
end, while 7 were at the entry level.
Highlights from 2006 include:
»
»
»
»
»
Announcement of Nokia’s fi rst Universal Mobile
Access, or UMA, products, the Nokia 6136 and
Nokia 6086. The Nokia 6136 started shipping
during the year.
The strengthening of Mobile Phones mid-
range offering with the announcement and
fi rst shipments of several GSM quadband
(850/900/1800/1900) models, such as the Nokia
6125, Nokia 6131 and Nokia 6133.
The strengthening of Mobile Phones WCDMA
offering with the announcement and fi rst ship-
ments of the Nokia 6151 and Nokia 6288; the fi rst
shipments of the Nokia 6233 and Nokia 6234; and
the announcement of the Nokia 6290.
Announcement of Nokia’s thinnest mobile device
to date, the Nokia 6300.
The refreshment of the look and feel of the
popular Nokia 8800 with the announcement and
fi rst shipments of the Nokia 8800 Sirocco Edition,
featuring a sliding stainless steel case.
»
»
»
»
»
Announcement and fi rst shipments of the
“L’Amour II” collection of fashion-inspired mobile
phones, in three different form factors and two
color schemes, including Nokia’s fi rst fashion 3G
phone.
The expansion of Nokia’s range of music-opti-
mized devices with the announcement and fi rst
shipments of the Nokia 5300 XpressMusic, Nokia
5200 and Nokia 3250 XpressMusic.
A new edition to Nokia’s ‘active’ product offering
with the announcement and fi rst shipments of
the Nokia 5500 Sport, a smartphone with a sleek,
sporty design and athletic lifestyle appeal.
The refreshment of the popular Nokia 1100 series
with the announcement and fi rst shipments of
the Nokia 1110i and Nokia 1112 black and white
display models.
Announcement and fi rst shipments of the Nokia
2310, Nokia 2610 and Nokia 2626 color display
models, widening Nokia’s color screen product
offering for entry users.
Multimedia
In 2006, Multimedia continued to build the Nokia
Nseries sub-brand and multimedia computer
category by bringing new products and applications
to the market. Multimedia also continued sales of
pre-Nokia Nseries multipurpose mobile devices, such
as the Nokia 7610 and Nokia 6600.
Highlights from 2006 include:
»
»
»
»
»
»
In the third quarter, we announced the acquisi-
tions of Loudeye, a global leader in digital music
platforms, and gate5, a leading supplier of map-
ping and navigation software. The acquisitions,
both of which were completed during the fourth
quarter 2006, are intended to accelerate the de-
velopment of Nokia’s music and location-based
experiences for consumers.
Strong consumer demand for Nokia Nseries
multimedia computers, including the Nokia N70,
Nokia N72 and Nokia N73.
Shipments from the third quarter of the Nokia
N93, the fi rst Nokia device featuring optical zoom
and DVD-like quality video recording.
The announcement of the Nokia N95, featuring
support for high-speed mobile connectivity over
HSDPA and WLAN, as well and a Global Positioning
System with the Maps application.
Shipments from the second quarter of the Nokia
N91, featuring a 4GB hard disk and WLAN con-
nectivity.
Shipments from the fourth quarter of the Nokia
N92, featuring an integrated DVB-H receiver that
enables broadcast TV services on a mobile device.
Review by the Board of Directors
3
Review by the Board of Directors
»
In the third quarter, we launched the Nokia
podcasting application, which enables people to
discover and download Internet-based podcasts
directly to their Nokia Nseries multimedia com-
puter. We also launched Music Recommenders,
an online music community, in the fourth quarter
2006.
Enterprise Solutions
Highlights from 2006 include:
» Nokia Eseries fi rst shipments – Nokia E60, Nokia
E61, Nokia E70, Nokia E50 and Nokia E62 – a range
of devices designed for business users and the
IT organizations that support them. The devices
differ in terms of physical design and features,
and use a single software platform that can be
integrated with different applications and corpo-
rate solutions.
In February, Nokia acquired Intellisync Corpora-
tion, which has become an integral part of the
Mobility Solutions unit within Enterprise Solu-
tions. During the year we further developed the
Intellisync device management software offering,
which enables operators to provide mobile
device management services to enterprise
customers, and allows companies to self-manage
their mobile devices.
Announcement of collaboration on business tele-
phony with Alcatel. The Intellisync Call Connect
solution from Nokia integrates the Nokia Eseries
devices with the Alcatel OmniPCX telephone
switch.
Announcement of plans to offer Sourcefi re’s
Intrusion Prevention System in Nokia’s portfolio
of high-performance IP Security Platforms.
The launch of a global Nokia for Business channel
program to enable sales of Nokia products and
solutions through complementary Value Added
Reseller, or VAR, systems integrator, and distribu-
tor channels.
»
»
»
»
»
First shipments of new security appliances for the
fi rewall market, the Nokia IP390 and Nokia IP560.
Networks
At the end of 2006, Networks had more than 150 cus-
tomers in more than 60 countries, with our systems
serving in excess of 400 million subscribers.
Highlights from 2006 include:
»
»
A EUR 580 million GSM/GPRS network expansion
frame agreement with China Mobile.
A contract to deploy 3G/WCDMA for T-Mobile in
the United States.
» Major managed services contracts:
– A USD 400 million network expansion and
managed services contract with Bharti Airtel in
India.
– A USD 230 million managed services deal with
Vodafone Australia.
– A 5-year managed services deal with
Hutchison Essar Limited in India.
The fi rst public references for Nokia’s innovative
Flexi WCDMA Base Station were announced with
TIM Hellas Greece, Telkomsel Indonesia, Vivatel
Bulgaria, Taiwan Mobile, Ukrtelecom in Ukraine,
Wind Italy, Indosat Indonesia and T-Mobile USA.
The unveiling of the Nokia Flexi WiMAX Base Sta-
tion and the Flexi EDGE Base Station.
Expansion of Nokia’s global footprint for HSDPA,
with a cumulative total of more than 40 custom-
ers by the end of 2006.
Vodafone Group’ selection of Nokia as a preferred
supplier of IP Multimedia Subsystem, or IMS, to
Vodafone affi liates worldwide.
A USD 150 million contract with Canada’s TELUS
to deploy a next-generation IP broadband access
network.
»
»
»
»
»
» Nokia reached the 100th mobile softswitch cus-
tomer milestone following a deal with SFR France.
Research and development,
and technology
Highlights from 2006 include:
» Nokia announced a new low-power radio tech-
nology called Wibree.
» Nokia Research Center, celebrating its 20th
anniversary, opened two new research centers
with strategic university collaborations in the US.
Nokia Research Center in Cambridge, Massachu-
setts, is a joint research facility with the Massa-
chusetts Institute of Technology (MIT). The Nokia
Research Center site in Palo Alto, California, works
in close collaboration with Stanford University.
»
S60 on Symbian OS, the market-leading smart-
phone software, was chosen as a preferred soft-
ware platform by operators Vodafone and Orange.
Acquisitions and divestments
In February 2006, Nokia acquired 100% of the
outstanding common shares of Intellisync Corpora-
tion for cash consideration of approximately EUR 368
million. Intellisync delivers wireless email and other
applications over an array of devices and application
platforms across carrier networks. Intellisync has
been integrated into the Enterprise Solutions business
group, and its results of operations are included in
our consolidated fi nancial statements as from the
acquisition date.
In early 2006, Nokia and SANYO conducted
negotiations to form a new jointly-owned CDMA
mobile device company, but in June 2006 the parties
announced that they had concluded it was more ben-
efi cial to pursue other options individually for their
CDMA handset businesses. Working together with
co-development partners, Nokia intends to selectively
participate in key CDMA markets, with a special focus
on North America, China and India. Accordingly, Nokia
is ramping down its CDMA research, development and
production, which will cease by April 2007.
In June 2006, Nokia announced the comple-
tion of its acquisition of LCC International Inc.’s U.S.
deployment business. The addition of deployment
operations to Nokia’s delivery services in North
America is designed to enhance a growing portfolio
of network and professional services for communica-
tions providers.
In June 2006, Nokia and Siemens announced that
they intend to merge the Networks business group of
Nokia and the carrier-related operations of Siemens
into a new company to be called Nokia Siemens Net-
works. Based on the 2005 calendar year, the combined
company had EUR 15.8 billion in pro forma annual
revenues. In December 2006, Nokia and Siemens
announced that the planned merger to create Nokia
Siemens Networks is expected to close in the fi rst
quarter 2007 subject to an agreement between Nokia
and Siemens on the results and consequences of a Sie-
mens compliance review. Closing will also be subject
to customary regulatory approvals, the completion of
standard closing conditions, and the agreement of a
number of detailed implementation steps.
In October 2006, Nokia announced the comple-
tion of its acquisition of gate5 AG, a leading supplier
of mapping, routing and navigation software and
services. By acquiring gate5, Nokia seeks to offer
consumers world-leading mobile location applica-
tions, such as maps, routing and navigation at an
accelerated speed.
In October 2006, Nokia announced the comple-
tion of its acquisition of Loudeye Corp., a global
leader in digital music platforms and digital media
distribution services. By acquiring Loudeye, Nokia
seeks to offer consumers a comprehensive mobile
music experience, including devices, applications and
the ability to purchase digital music.
Personnel
The average number of personnel for 2006 was 65 324
(56 896 for 2005 and 53 511 for 2004). At the end
of 2006, Nokia employed 68 483 people worldwide
(58 874 at year end 2005). In 2006, Nokia’s personnel
increased by a total of 9 609 employees (increase of
4
Nokia in 2006
Review by the Board of Directors
3 369 in 2005). The total amount of wages and salaries
paid in 2006 was EUR 3 457 million (EUR 3 127 million
in 2005 and EUR 2 805 million in 2004).
Management and Board of Directors
Board of Directors and President
Pursuant to the articles of association, Nokia has a
Board of Directors composed of a minimum of seven
and a maximum of ten members. The members of
the Board are elected at each Annual General Meeting
for a term of one year expiring at the close of the
following Annual General Meeting. The Annual General
Meeting convenes each year by May 15. On January 25,
2007, the Board announced that it would propose to
the Annual General Meeting convening on May 3, 2007
that the articles of association be amended to allow
a minimum of seven and a maximum of twelve mem-
bers of the Board of Directors, and that the Annual
General Meeting would convene each year by June 30.
A general meeting may also dismiss a member of the
Board of Directors. The Board of Directors shall elect
and dismiss the President of the company.
The current members of the Board of Direc-
tors were elected at the Annual General Meeting on
March 30, 2006. On December 31, 2006, the Board
consisted of the following members: Jorma Ollila
(Chairman), Paul J. Collins (Vice Chairman), Georg Ehrn-
rooth, Daniel R. Hesse, Bengt Holmström, Per Karlsson,
Marjorie Scardino, Keijo Suila and Vesa Vainio. Also
Edouard Michelin was re-elected to the Board in the
Annual General Meeting on March 30, 2006. Due to his
accidental death, Nokia announced on May 29, 2006
that the Board thereafter consisted of the above -
mentioned nine members.
Changes in the Group Executive Board
The Group Executive Board was chaired by Jorma
Ollila, Chairman and CEO, until June 1, 2006, when he
was released from his duties as the CEO and Chairman
of the Group Executive Board. As from June 1, 2006,
the Group Executive Board has been chaired by Olli-
Pekka Kallasvuo, President and CEO. Niklas Savander,
Executive Vice President, Technology Platforms was
appointed a member of the Group Executive Board
effective April 1, 2006 and Pertti Korhonen, Chief
Technology Offi cer and Executive Vice President, Tech-
nology Platforms, resigned from the Group Executive
Board as of the same date.
Service contracts
Jorma Ollila’s service contract, which covered his
position as CEO, ended as of June 1, 2006 without any
severance or other payments from Nokia. Following
the termination of his service contract, he is no longer
eligible for incentives, bonuses, stock options or
other equity grants or retirement benefi ts from Nokia.
Jorma Ollila was entitled to retain all vested and un-
vested stock options and other equity compensation
granted to him prior to June 1, 2006.
Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo’s service contract covers his
current position as President and CEO and Chairman of
the Group Executive Board. The contract also covered
his prior position as President and COO. Kallasvuo’s
annual total gross base salary, which is subject to
an annual review by the Board of Directors, was EUR
750 000 from January 1, 2006 until May 31, 2006, and is
EUR 1 000 000 from June 1, 2006. His incentive targets
under the Nokia short-term incentive plan were 125%
of annual gross base salary, starting from January 1,
2006 and are 150% of annual gross base salary, start-
ing June 1, 2006. In case of termination by Nokia for
reasons other than cause, including a change of con-
trol, Kallasvuo is entitled to a severance payment of
up to 18 months of compensation (both annual total
gross base salary and target incentive). In case of ter-
mination by Kallasvuo, the notice period is 6 months
and he is entitled to a payment for such notice period
(both annual total gross base salary and target incen-
tive for 6 months). Kallasvuo is subject to a 12-month
non-competition obligation after termination of the
contract. Unless the contract is terminated for cause,
Kallasvuo may be entitled to compensation during the
non-competition period or a part of it. Such compen-
sation amounts to the annual total gross base salary
and target incentive for the respective period during
which no severance payment is paid.
Provisions on the amendment
of articles of association
Amendment of the articles of association requires
a decision of the general meeting, supported by
two-thirds of the votes cast and two-thirds of the
shares represented at the meeting. Amendment of the
provisions of Article 13 of the articles of association
requires a resolution supported by three-quarters
of the votes cast and three-quarters of the shares
represented at the meeting.
Shares and share capital
Nokia has one class of shares. Each Nokia share
entitles the holder to one (1) vote at general meetings
of Nokia.
In 2006, Nokia’s share capital increased by EUR
182 764.74 as a result of the issue of 3 046 079 new
shares upon exercise of stock options issued to per-
sonnel in 2003 and 2005. As a result of the new share
issues, Nokia received a total of EUR 43 344 431.88
in additional shareholders’ equity in 2006. Effective
April 6, 2006, a total of 341 890 000 shares held by the
company were cancelled pursuant to the sharehold-
ers’ resolution taken at the Annual General Meeting
on March 30, 2006. As a result of the cancellation,
the share capital was reduced by the aggregate par
value of the shares cancelled, EUR 20 513 400, which
corresponded to less than 8.4% of the share capital
of the company and the total voting rights at that
time. The cancellation did not reduce the sharehold-
ers’ equity. Neither the aforementioned issuances nor
the cancellation of shares had any signifi cant effect on
the relative holdings of the other shareholders of the
company nor on their voting power.
Nokia repurchased through its share repurchase
plan a total of 211 840 000 shares on the Helsinki Stock
Exchange at an aggregate price of approximately
EUR 3 403 million during the period from February 15,
2006 to December 19, 2006. The price paid was based
on the market price at the time of repurchase. The
shares were repurchased to be used for the purposes
specifi ed in the authorizations given by the Annual
General Meetings of 2005 and 2006 to the Board. The
aggregate par value of the shares purchased was EUR
12 710 400, representing approximately 5.2% of the
share capital of the company and the total voting
rights. These new holdings did not have any signifi cant
effect on the relative holdings of the other sharehold-
ers of the company nor on their voting power.
As announced on April 21, 2006, Nokia trans-
ferred a total of 2 014 437 Nokia shares held by it as
settlement under the Performance Share Plan 2004
to the Plan participants, personnel of Nokia Group.
The aggregate par value of the shares transferred
was EUR 120 866.22, representing approximately
0.05% of the share capital of the company and the
total voting rights. Nokia also transferred a total of
222 042 Nokia shares held by it as settlement under
the Nokia Restricted Share Plan 2003 to the Plan
participants, personnel of Nokia Group, as announced
on October 20, 2006. The aggregate par value of the
shares transferred was EUR 13 322.52, representing
approximately 0.005% of the share capital of the com-
pany and the total voting rights. These transfers did
not have a signifi cant effect on the relative holdings
of the other shareholders of the company nor on their
voting power.
Information on the authorizations held by the
Board in 2006 to increase the share capital, transfer
shares and repurchase own shares may be found in the
Annual Accounts.
On December 31, 2006, Nokia and its subsidiary
companies owned 129 312 226 Nokia shares. The
shares had an aggregate par value of EUR 7 758 733.56,
representing approximately 3.2% of the share capital
of the company and the total voting rights. The
total number of shares at December 31, 2006 was
4 095 042 619. On December 31, 2006, Nokia’s share
capital was EUR 245 702 557.14.
Review by the Board of Directors
5
Review by the Board of Directors
Industry and Nokia outlook for the
first quarter and full year 2007
» Nokia expects industry mobile device volumes in
the fi rst quarter 2007 to refl ect normal industry
seasonality following a strong fourth quarter
2006 selling period.
» We expect Nokia’s device market share in the fi rst
quarter 2007 to be at approximately the same
level sequentially.
» We expect net sales in Nokia’s Networks busi-
ness group to experience a sequential seasonal
decline in the fi rst quarter 2007.
» Nokia expects industry mobile device volumes in
2007 to grow by up to 10% from the approxi-
mately 978 million units Nokia estimates for 2006.
» Nokia continues to expect the device industry
to experience value growth in 2007, but expects
some decline in industry ASPs, primarily refl ect-
ing the increasing impact of the emerging
markets and competitive factors in general.
» Nokia continues to expect slight growth in the
mobile and fi xed infrastructure and related
services market in euro terms in 2007.
» Nokia continues to target an increase in its mar-
ket share in mobile devices in 2007.
Risk factors
Set forth below is a description of factors that may
affect our business, results of operations and share
price from time to time.
» We need to have a competitive product portfolio
with products that are preferred by our current
and potential customers to those of our competi-
tors. In order to have this, we need to understand
the different markets in which we operate, and
meet the needs of our customers, which include
mobile network operators, distributors, indepen-
dent retailers, corporate customers and consum-
ers. Our failure to identify key market trends and
to respond timely and successfully to the needs
of our customers may have a material adverse
impact on our market share, business and results
of operations.
6
Nokia in 2006
»
» Our sales and profi tability depend on the contin-
ued growth of the mobile communications indus-
try, as well as the growth and profi tability of the
new market segments within that industry which
we target. If the mobile communications industry
does not grow as we expect, or if the new market
segments which we target grow less or are less
profi table than expected, or if new faster grow-
ing market segments emerge in which we have
not invested, our sales and profi tability may be
materially adversely affected.
» Our business and results of operations, particu-
larly our profi tability, may be materially adversely
affected if we are not able to successfully manage
costs related to our products and operations.
»
Competition in our industry is intense. Our failure
to maintain or improve our market position and
respond successfully to changes in the com-
petitive landscape may have a material adverse
impact on our business and results of operations.
» We must develop or otherwise acquire complex,
evolving technologies to use in our business. If
we fail to develop or otherwise acquire these
complex technologies as required by the market,
with full rights needed to use in our business, or
to protect them, or to successfully commercialize
such technologies as new advanced products and
solutions that meet customer demand, or fail to
do so on a timely basis, this may have a material
adverse effect on our business, our ability to
meet our targets and our results of operations.
The Siemens carrier-related operations to be
transferred to Nokia Siemens Networks are the
subject of various ongoing prosecutorial investi-
gations related to whether certain transactions
and payments arranged by some current or for-
mer employees of those operations violated ap-
plicable laws. As a result of those investigations,
government authorities and others could take ac-
tions against Siemens and/or its employees that
may involve and affect the carrier-related assets
and employees transferred by Siemens to Nokia
Siemens Networks, or there may be undetected
additional violations that may have occurred
prior to the transfer, or ongoing violations that
may occur after the transfer, of such assets and
employees that could have a material adverse ef-
fect on Nokia Siemens Networks and our business,
results of operations, fi nancial condition and
reputation.
» Our products and solutions include increasingly
complex technologies some of which have been
developed or licensed to us by certain third
parties. As a consequence, evaluating the rights
related to the technologies we use or intend to
use is more and more challenging, and we expect
increasingly to face claims that we have infringed
third parties’ intellectual property rights. The use
of these technologies may also result in increased
licensing costs for us, restrictions on our ability
to use certain technologies in our products and
solution offerings, and/or costly and time-con-
suming litigation, which could have a material
adverse effect on our business and results of
operations.
»
Currently expected benefi ts and synergies from
forming Nokia Siemens Networks may not
be achieved to the extent or within the time
period that is currently anticipated. We may also
encounter costs and diffi culties in integrating our
networks operations, personnel and support-
ing activities and those of Siemens, which could
reduce or delay the realization of anticipated net
sales, cost savings and operational benefi ts.
» Our products and solutions include numerous
new Nokia patented, standardized, or proprietary
technologies on which we depend. Third parties
may use without a license or unlawfully infringe
our intellectual property or commence actions
seeking to establish the invalidity of the intel-
lectual property rights of these technologies. This
may have a material adverse effect on our results
of operations.
» Our sales and results of operations could be ma-
terially adversely affected if we fail to effi ciently
manage our manufacturing and logistics without
interruption, or fail to ensure that our products
and solutions meet our and our customers’ qual-
ity, safety, security and other requirements and
are delivered on time.
» We depend on a limited number of suppliers
»
for the timely delivery of components and
sub-assemblies and for their compliance with
our supplier requirements, such as our and our
customers’ product quality, safety, security and
other standards. Their failure to do so could ma-
terially adversely affect our ability to deliver our
products and solutions successfully and on time.
»
The global networks business relies on a limited
number of customers and large multi-year
contracts. Unfavorable developments under such
a contract or in relation to a major customer may
adversely and materially affect our sales, our
results of operations and cash fl ow.
» Our sales derived from, and assets located in,
emerging market countries may be materially
adversely affected by economic, regulatory and
political developments in those countries or by
other countries imposing regulations against
imports to such countries. As sales from these
countries represent a signifi cant portion of our
total sales, economic or political turmoil in these
countries could materially adversely affect our
sales and results of operations. Our investments
in emerging market countries may also be sub-
ject to other risks and uncertainties.
» We are developing a number of our new products
and solutions together with other companies. If
any of these companies were to fail to perform,
we may not be able to bring our products and
solutions to market successfully or in a timely
way and this could have a material adverse effect
on our sales and profi tability.
» Our operations rely on complex and highly
centralized information technology systems and
networks. If any system or network disrup-
tion occurs, this reliance could have a material
adverse impact on our business and results of
operations.
» Our sales, costs and results are affected by
exchange rate fl uctuations, particularly between
the euro, which is our reporting currency, and the
US dollar, the Chinese yuan, the UK pound sterling
and the Japanese yen, as well as certain other
currencies.
»
Providing customer fi nancing or extending pay-
ment terms to customers can be a competitive
requirement and could adversely and materially
affect our results of operations, fi nancial condi-
tion and cash fl ow.
Review by the Board of Directors
Allegations of possible health risks from the
electromagnetic fi elds generated by base sta-
tions and mobile devices, and the lawsuits and
publicity relating to them, regardless of merit,
could negatively affect our operations by leading
consumers to reduce their use of mobile devices,
or by leading regulatory bodies to set arbitrary
use restrictions and exposure limits, or by
causing us to allocate additional monetary and
personnel resources to these issues.
»
»
An unfavorable outcome of litigation could mate-
rially impact our business, fi nancial condition or
results of operations.
If we are unable to recruit, retain and develop
appropriately skilled employees, our ability to
implement our strategies may be hampered and,
consequently, our results of operations may be
materially harmed.
»
Changes in various types of regulation in coun-
tries around the world could have a material
adverse effect on our business.
Dividend
Nokia’s Board of Directors will propose a dividend of
EUR 0.43 per share for 2006.
Review by the Board of Directors
7
Consolidated profi t and loss accounts, IFRS
Financial year ended December 31
Notes
Net sales
Cost of sales
Gross profit
Research and development expenses
Selling and marketing expenses
Administrative and general expenses
Other income
Other expenses
Amortization of goodwill
Operating profit
Share of results of associated companies
Financial income and expenses
Profit before tax
Tax
Profit before minority interests
Minority interests
6
7
7, 8
10
2 –10
15, 33
11
12
2006
EURm
41 121
– 27 742
13 379
– 3 897
– 3 314
– 666
522
– 536
–
5 488
28
207
5 723
– 1 357
4 366
– 60
2005
EURm
34 191
– 22 209
11 982
– 3 825
– 2 961
– 609
285
– 233
–
4 639
10
322
4 971
– 1 281
3 690
– 74
2004
EURm
29 371
– 18 179
11 192
– 3 776
– 2 564
– 611
343
– 162
– 96
4 326
– 26
405
4 705
– 1 446
3 259
– 67
Profit attributable to equity holders of the parent
4 306
3 616
3 192
Earnings per share
(for profit attributable to the equity holders of the parent)
30
Basic
Diluted
2006
EUR
1.06
1.05
2005
EUR
0.83
0.83
2004
EUR
0.69
0.69
Average number of shares (1 000 shares)
30
Basic
Diluted
See Notes to consolidated financial statements.
2006
4 062 833
4 086 529
2005
4 365 547
4 371 239
2004
4 593 196
4 600 337
8
Nokia in 2006
Consolidated balance sheets, IFRS
December 31
ASSETS
Non-current assets
Capitalized development costs
Goodwill
Other intangible assets
Property, plant and equipment
Investments in associated companies
Available-for-sale investments
Deferred tax assets
Long-term loans receivable
Other non-current assets
Current assets
Inventories
Accounts receivable, net of allowances for doubtful accounts
(2006: EUR 212 million, 2005: EUR 281 million)
Prepaid expenses and accrued income
Other financial assets
Available-for-sale investments, liquid assets
Available-for-sale investments, cash equivalents
Bank and cash
Total assets
SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY AND LIABILITIES
Capital and reserves attributable to equity holders of the parent
Share capital
Share issue premium
Treasury shares, at cost
Translation differences
Fair value and other reserves
Retained earnings
Minority interests
Total equity
Non-current liabilities
Long-term interest-bearing liabilities
Deferred tax liabilities
Other long-term liabilities
Current liabilities
Short-term borrowings
Accounts payable
Accrued expenses
Provisions
Total shareholders’ equity and liabilities
See Notes to consolidated financial statements.
Notes
13
13
13
14
15
16
26
17
18, 20
19, 20
19
16
16, 34
34
22
21
24
25
26
27
28
29
2006
EURm
251
532
298
1 602
224
288
809
19
8
4 031
1 554
5 888
2 496
111
5 012
2 046
1 479
2005
EURm
260
90
211
1 585
193
246
846
63
7
3 501
1 668
5 346
1 938
89
6 852
1 493
1 565
18 586
22 617
18 951
22 452
246
2 707
– 2 060
– 34
– 14
11 123
11 968
92
12 060
69
205
122
396
247
3 732
3 796
2 386
10 161
22 617
266
2 458
– 3 616
69
– 176
13 308
12 309
205
12 514
21
151
96
268
377
3 494
3 320
2 479
9 670
22 452
Consolidated fi nancial statements
9
Consolidated cash fl ow statements, IFRS
Financial year ended December 31
Notes
Cash flow from operating activities
Profit attributable to equity holders of the parent
Adjustments, total
Profit attributable to equity holders of the parent
before change in net working capital
Change in net working capital
Cash generated from operations
Interest received
Interest paid
Other financial income and expenses, net received
Income taxes paid
Net cash from operating activities
34
34
Cash flow from investing activities
Acquisition of Group companies, net of acquired cash
Purchase of current available-for-sale investments, liquid assets
Purchase of non-current available-for-sale investments
Purchase of shares in associated companies
Additions to capitalized development costs
Long-term loans made to customers
Proceeds from repayment and sale of long-term loans receivable
Recovery of impaired long-term loans made to customers
Proceeds from (+) / payment of (–) other long-term receivables
Proceeds from short-term loans receivable
Capital expenditures
Proceeds from disposal of shares in Group companies,
net of disposed cash
Proceeds from disposal of shares in associated companies
Proceeds from disposal of businesses
Proceeds from maturities and sale of current
available-for-sale investments, liquid assets
Proceeds from sale of current available-for-sale investments
Proceeds from sale of non-current available-for-sale investments
Proceeds from sale of fixed assets
Dividends received
Net cash from (used in) investing activities
Cash flow from financing activities
Proceeds from stock option exercises
Purchase of treasury shares
Proceeds from long-term borrowings
Repayment of long-term borrowings
Proceeds from (+) / repayment of (-) short-term borrowings
Dividends paid
Net cash used in financing activities
Foreign exchange adjustment
Net increase (+) / decrease (–) in cash and cash equivalents
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period
Cash and cash equivalents at end of period
2006
EURm
4 306
1 857
6 163
– 793
5 370
235
– 18
54
– 1 163
4 478
2005
EURm
3 616
1 774
5 390
– 366
5 024
353
– 26
47
– 1 254
4 144
2004
EURm
3 192
2 059
5 251
241
5 492
204
– 26
41
– 1 368
4 343
– 517
– 3 219
– 92
– 7 277
–
– 10 318
– 88
– 15
– 127
– 11
56
276
– 3
199
– 650
–
1
–
5 058
–
17
29
–
1 006
46
– 3 371
56
– 7
– 137
– 1 553
– 4 966
– 51
467
3 058
3 525
– 89
– 16
– 153
– 56
–
–
14
182
– 607
5
18
95
9 402
247
3
167
1
1 844
2
– 4 258
5
–
212
– 1 531
– 5 570
183
601
2 457
3 058
– 388
– 109
– 101
–
368
–
2
66
– 548
1
–
–
9 737
587
346
6
22
– 329
–
– 2 648
1
– 3
– 255
– 1 413
– 4 318
– 23
– 327
2 784
2 457
10
Nokia in 2006
Consolidated cash fl ow statements, IFRS (continued)
Financial year ended December 31
Notes
Cash and cash equivalents comprise of:
Bank and cash
Current available-for-sale investments,
cash equivalents
See Notes to consolidated financial statements.
2006
EURm
2005
EURm
1 479
1 565
16, 37
2 046
3 525
1 493
3 058
2004
EURm
1 090
1 367
2 457
The figures in the consolidated cash flow statement cannot be directly traced from
the balance sheet without additional information as a result of acquisitions and dis-
posals of subsidiaries and net foreign exchange differences arising on consolidation.
Consolidated fi nancial statements
11
Consolidated statements of changes in shareholders’ equity, IFRS
Fair value
Before
Group, EURm
Number of
shares (1 000)
Share Share issue
premium
capital
Treasury Translation and other Retained minority Minority
reserves earnings 1
interests
shares differences
interests
Balance at January 1, 2004
4 700 268
288
2 313
– 1 373
Total recognized income and expense
–
Translation differences
Net investment hedge gains
Cash flow hedges, net of tax
Available-for-sale investments, net of tax
Other decrease, net
Profit
Total recognized income and expense
Stock options exercised
Stock options exercised related to acquisitions
Share-based compensation 2
Acquisition of treasury shares
Reissuance of treasury shares
Cancellation of treasury shares
Dividend
– 214 120
788
Total of other equity movements
Balance at December 31, 2004
4 486 941
Tax benefit on stock options exercised
Translation differences
Net investment hedge losses
Cash flow hedge gains, net of tax
Available-for-sale investments, net of tax
Other decrease, net
Profit
125
Stock options exercised
Stock options exercised related to acquisitions
Share-based compensation 2
Acquisition of treasury shares
Reissurance of treasury shares
Cancellation of treasury shares
Dividend
– 315 174
484
Total of other equity movements
Balance at December 31, 2005
4 172 376
Tax benefit on stock options exercised
Excess tax benefit on share-based compsensation
Translation differences
Net investment hedge gains, net of tax
Cash flow hedges, net of tax
Available-for-sale investments, net of tax
Other decrease, net
Profit
Total recognized income and expense
3 046
2 236
Stock options exercised
Stock options exercised related to acquisitions
Share-based compensation 2
Settlement of performance shares
Acquisition of treasury shares
Reissuance of treasury shares
Cancellation of treasury shares
Dividend
Acquisition of minority interests
– 212 340
412
5
–
–
– 8
– 8
280
– 14
– 14
266
–
0
80
14 079
– 85
– 119
78
– 1
– 66
–
–
– 8
53
8
–
– 41
– 67
– 2 661
14
1 998
53
– 649
2 366
– 2 022
– 2
–
– 126
406
– 211
–
13
– 132
– 57
– 2
2
– 1
79
14
94
2 458
23
14
37
43
– 1
219
– 69
–
195
– 189
– 4 268
10
2 664
– 1 594
– 3 616
–
69
–
– 176
– 141
38
171
– 9
–
– 103
162
38
– 3 413
4
4 927
– 1
3 192
3 191
– 1 998
– 1 398
– 3 396
13 874
– 55
3 616
3 561
– 2 664
– 1 463
– 4 127
13 308
– 52
4 306
4 254
– 4 927
– 1 512
15 302
– 119
78
– 1
– 66
– 1
3 192
3 083
–
– 8
53
– 2 661
14
–
– 1 398
– 4 000
14 385
– 2
406
– 211
– 132
– 57
– 55
3 616
3 565
2
– 1
79
– 4 268
10
–
– 1 463
– 5 641
12 309
23
14
– 141
38
171
– 9
– 52
4 306
4 350
43
– 1
219
– 31
– 3 413
4
–
– 1 512
–
– 4 691
11 968
164
– 16
– 5
67
46
– 42
– 42
168
31
1
74
106
– 69
– 69
205
– 13
– 1
60
46
– 40
– 119
– 159
92
Total
15 466
– 135
78
– 1
– 66
– 6
3 259
3 129
–
– 8
53
– 2 661
14
–
– 1 440
– 4 042
14 553
– 2
437
– 211
– 132
– 57
– 54
3 690
3 671
2
– 1
79
– 4 268
10
–
– 1 532
– 5 710
12 514
23
14
– 154
38
171
– 9
– 53
4 366
4 396
43
– 1
219
– 31
– 3 413
4
–
– 1 552
– 119
– 4 850
12 060
– 20
20
Total of other equity movements
Balance at December 31, 2006
3 965 730
– 20
246
212
1 556
2 707
– 2 060
–
– 34
–
– 14
– 6 439
11 123
1
2
Opening retained earnings has been increased by EUR 154 million for recognition of certain ad-
ditional items relating to periods prior to 2002. See Note 1 and Note 26.
Dividends declared per share were EUR 0.43 for 2006 (EUR 0.37 for 2005 and EUR 0.33 for 2004),
subject to shareholders’ approval.
Share-based compensation is shown net of deferred compensation recorded related to social
security costs on share-based payments.
12
Nokia in 2006
Notes to the consolidated fi nancial statements
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
1. Accounting principles
Basis of presentation
The consolidated fi nancial statements of Nokia Corpo-
ration (“Nokia” or “the Group”), a Finnish public lim-
ited liability company with domicile in Helsinki, in the
Republic of Finland, are prepared in accordance with
International Financial Reporting Standards (“IFRS”).
The consolidated fi nancial statements are presented
in millions of euros (“EURm”), except as noted, and are
prepared under the historical cost convention, except
as disclosed in the accounting policies below. The
notes to the consolidated fi nancial statements also
conform with Finnish Accounting legislation.
Adoption of pronouncements under IFRS
In the current year, the Group has adopted all of the
new and revised standards, amendments and inter-
pretations to existing standards issued by the Interna-
tional Accounting Standards Board (the IASB) that are
relevant to its operations and effective for accounting
periods prospectively from January 1, 2006.
»
»
»
»
»
The Group adopted Amendment to IAS 19, Actu-
arial Gains and Losses, Group Plans and Disclosures,
which introduced the option of an alternative rec-
ognition approach for actuarial gains and losses.
The Group did not adopt this alternative option.
The Group adopted Amendment to IAS 39, Cash
Flow Hedge Accounting of Forecast Intragroup
Transactions, where an entity may designate in-
tragroup transactions as hedged items if certain
criteria are fulfi lled.
The Group adopted Amendment to IAS 39, The
Fair Value Option, which restricts use of the fair
value option for fi nancial instruments to certain
circumstances.
The Group adopted Amendments to IAS 39 and
IFRS 4, Financial Guarantee Contracts, in which all
fi nancial guarantee contracts are initially recog-
nized at fair value and subsequently measured
at the higher of either the amount determined
in accordance with IAS 37 or the amount initially
recognized less any cumulative amortization.
The Group adopted IFRIC 4, Determining whether
an Arrangement contains a Lease, where if fulfi ll-
ment of an arrangement is dependent on the use
of a specifi c asset and conveys a right to use, the
arrangement contains a lease.
The adoption of each standard did not have any
impact to the Group’s balance sheet, profi t and loss or
cash fl ows.
Change in method of quantifying
misstatements
During the year, the Group changed its method of
quantifying misstatements. The Group previously
quantifi ed misstatements based on the amount of
the error originating in the current year profi t and
loss account statement. The Group has now decided
to consider the effect of any misstatements based on
both (1) the amount of the misstatement originating
in the current year profi t and loss account statement
and (2) the effects of correcting the misstatement
existing in the balance sheet at the end of the current
year irrespective of the year in which the misstate-
ment originated.
As a result of this change, management has
adjusted its fi nancial statements and previously re-
ported deferred tax assets and retained earnings have
been increased by EUR 154 million for each period
presented. Under the previous method of quantifying
misstatements these adjustments were considered
to be immaterial. These deferred tax assets relate to
certain of the Group’s warranty and other provisions
recorded in periods prior to 2002, for which no cor-
responding tax amounts were deferred.
Principles of consolidation
The consolidated fi nancial statements include
the accounts of Nokia’s parent company (“Parent
Company”), and each of those companies over which
the Group exercises control. Control over an entity
is presumed to exist when the Group owns, directly
or indirectly through subsidiaries, over 50% of the
voting rights of the entity, the Group has the power
to govern the operating and fi nancial policies of the
entity through agreement or the Group has the power
to appoint or remove the majority of the members of
the board of the entity. The Group’s share of profi ts
and losses of associated companies is included in the
consolidated profi t and loss account in accordance
with the equity method of accounting. An associated
company is an entity over which the Group exercises
signifi cant infl uence. Signifi cant infl uence is generally
presumed to exist when the Group owns, directly or
indirectly through subsidiaries, over 20% of the vot-
ing rights of the company.
All inter-company transactions are eliminated as
part of the consolidation process. Minority interests
are presented separately in arriving at the net profi t
and they are shown as a component of shareholders’
equity in the consolidated balance sheet.
Profi ts realized in connection with the sale of
fi xed assets between the Group and associated compa-
nies are eliminated in proportion to share ownership.
Such profi ts are deducted from the Group’s equity and
fi xed assets and released in the Group accounts over
the same period as depreciation is charged.
The companies acquired during the fi nancial
periods presented have been consolidated from the
date on which control of the net assets and operations
was transferred to the Group. Similarly the result of a
Group company divested during an accounting period
is included in the Group accounts only to the date of
disposal.
Goodwill
The purchase method of accounting is used to account
for acquisitions of separate entities or businesses
by the Group. The cost of an acquisition is measured
as the aggregate of the fair values at the date of
exchange of the assets given, liabilities assumed or
incurred, equity instruments issued and costs directly
attributable to the acquisition. Identifi able assets,
liabilities and contingent liabilities acquired or as-
sumed by the Group are measured separately at their
fair value as of the acquisition date. The excess of the
cost of the acquisition over the Group’s interest in the
fair value of the identifi able net assets acquired is
recorded as goodwill.
For the purposes of impairment testing, goodwill
is allocated to cash-generating units that are expect-
ed to benefi t from the synergies of the acquisition in
which the goodwill arose. The Group assesses the car-
rying value of goodwill annually or, more frequently, if
events or changes in circumstances indicate that such
carrying value may not be recoverable. If such indica-
tion exists the recoverable amount is determined for
the cash-generating unit, to which goodwill belongs.
This amount is then compared to the carrying amount
of the cash-generating unit and an impairment loss is
recognized if the recoverable amount is less than the
carrying amount. Impairment losses are recognized
immediately in the profi t and loss account.
Foreign currency translation
Functional and presentation currency
The fi nancial statements of all Group entities are
measured using the currency of the primary economic
environment in which the entity operates (functional
currency). The consolidated fi nancial statements are
presented in Euro, which is the functional and presen-
tation currency of the Parent Company.
Transactions in foreign currencies
Transactions in foreign currencies are recorded at
the rates of exchange prevailing at the dates of the
individual transactions. For practical reasons, a rate
that approximates the actual rate at the date of the
transaction is often used. At the end of the accounting
period, the unsettled balances on foreign currency
receivables and liabilities are valued at the rates of ex-
change prevailing at the year-end. Foreign exchange
gains and losses arising from balance sheet items,
as well as fair value changes in the related hedging
instruments, are reported in Financial Income and
Expenses.
Foreign Group companies
In the consolidated accounts all income and expenses
of foreign subsidiaries are translated into euro at
the average foreign exchange rates for the account-
ing period. All assets and liabilities of foreign Group
Notes to the consolidated fi nancial statement
13
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
companies are translated into euro at the year-end
foreign exchange rates with the exception of goodwill
arising on the acquisition of foreign companies prior
to the adoption of IAS 21 (revised 2004) on January 1,
2005, which is translated to euro at historical rates.
Differences resulting from the translation of income
and expenses at the average rate and assets and
liabilities at the closing rate are treated as an adjust-
ment affecting consolidated shareholders’ equity. On
the disposal of all or part of a foreign Group company
by sale, liquidation, repayment of share capital or
abandonment, the cumulative amount or proportion-
ate share of the translation difference is recognized as
income or as expense in the same period in which the
gain or loss on disposal is recognized.
Fair valuing principles
Financial assets and liabilities
Under IAS 39(R), Financial Instruments: Recognition
and Measurement, the Group classifi es its investments
in marketable debt and equity securities and invest-
ments in unlisted equity securities into the following
categories: held-to-maturity, held for trading, or
available-for-sale depending on the purpose for ac-
quiring the investments as well as ongoing intentions.
All investments of the Group are currently classifi ed as
available-for-sale. Available-for-sale investments are
fair valued by using quoted market rates, discounted
cash fl ow analyses or other appropriate valuation
models at each balance sheet date. Certain unlisted
equities for which fair values cannot be measured
reliably are reported at cost less impairment. All pur-
chases and sales of investments are recorded on the
trade date, which is the date that the Group commits
to purchase or sell the asset.
The fair value changes of available-for-sale
investments are recognized in shareholders’ equity.
When the investment is disposed of, the related
accumulated fair value changes are released from
shareholders’ equity and recognized in profi t or
loss. The weighted average method is used when
determining the cost-basis of publicly listed equi-
ties being disposed of. The First-in First-out (FIFO)
method is used to determine the cost basis of fi xed
income securities being disposed of. An impairment is
recorded when the carrying amount of an available-
for-sale investment is greater than the estimated fair
value and there is objective evidence that the asset
is impaired. The cumulative net loss relating to that
investment is removed from equity and recognized
in the profi t and loss account for the period. If, in a
subsequent period, the fair value of the investment
increases and the increase can be objectively related
to an event occurring after the loss was recognized,
the loss is reversed, with the amount of the reversal
recognized in the profi t and loss account.
carrying values, due either to their short maturities or
that their fair values cannot be measured reliably.
Derivatives
Fair values of forward rate agreements, interest
rate options, futures contracts and exchange traded
options are calculated based on quoted market rates
at each balance sheet date. Discounted cash fl ow
analyses are used to value interest rate and currency
swaps. Changes in the fair value of these contracts are
recognized in the profi t and loss account.
Fair values of cash settled equity derivatives
are calculated by revaluing the contract at year-end
quoted market rates. Changes in fair value are recog-
nized in the profi t and loss account.
Forward foreign exchange contracts are valued
at the market forward exchange rates. Changes in
fair value are measured by comparing these rates
with the original contract forward rate. Currency op-
tions are valued at each balance sheet date by using
the Garman & Kohlhagen option valuation model.
Changes in the fair value on these instruments are
recognized in the profi t and loss account except to the
extent they qualify for hedge accounting.
Embedded derivatives are identifi ed and moni-
tored by the Group and fair valued as at each balance
sheet date. In assessing the fair value of embedded
derivatives, the Group employs a variety of methods
including option pricing models and discounted cash
fl ow analysis using assumptions that are based on
market conditions existing at each balance sheet date.
The fair value changes are recognized in the profi t and
loss account.
Hedge accounting
Hedging of anticipated foreign currency
denominated sales and purchases
The Group applies hedge accounting for “Qualifying
hedges”. Qualifying hedges are those properly docu-
mented cash fl ow hedges of the foreign exchange rate
risk of future anticipated foreign currency denominat-
ed sales and purchases that meet the requirements
set out in IAS 39(R). The cash fl ow being hedged must
be “highly probable” and must present an exposure
to variations in cash fl ows that could ultimately affect
profi t or loss. The hedge must be highly effective both
prospectively and retrospectively.
The Group claims hedge accounting in respect
of certain forward foreign exchange contracts and
options, or option strategies, which have zero net pre-
mium or a net premium paid, and where the critical
terms of the bought and sold options within a collar
or zero premium structure are the same and where
the nominal amount of the sold option component is
no greater than that of the bought option.
For qualifying foreign exchange forwards the
The fair values of other fi nancial assets and
fi nancial liabilities are assumed to approximate their
change in fair value that refl ects the change in spot
exchange rates is deferred in shareholders’ equity to
the extent that the hedge is effective. For qualifying
foreign exchange options, or option strategies, the
change in intrinsic value is deferred in sharehold-
ers’ equity to the extent that the hedge is effective.
In all cases the ineffective portion is recognized
immediately in the profi t and loss account. Hedging
costs, either expressed as the change in fair value that
refl ects the change in forward exchange rates less
the change in spot exchange rates for forward foreign
exchange contracts, or changes in the time value for
options, or options strategies, are recognized within
other operating income or expenses.
Accumulated fair value changes from qualifying
hedges are released from shareholders’ equity into
the profi t and loss account as adjustments to sales
and cost of sales, in the period when the hedged cash
fl ow affects the profi t and loss account. If the hedged
cash fl ow is no longer expected to take place, all
deferred gains or losses are released immediately into
the profi t and loss account as adjustments to sales
and cost of sales. If the hedged cash fl ow ceases to be
highly probable, but is still expected to take place, ac-
cumulated gains and losses remain in equity until the
hedged cash fl ow affects the profi t and loss account.
Changes in the fair value of any derivative instru-
ments that do not qualify for hedge accounting under
IAS 39(R) are recognized immediately in the profi t
and loss account. The fair value changes of derivative
instruments that directly relate to normal business
operations are recognized within other operating
income and expenses. The fair value changes from
all other derivative instruments are recognized in
fi nancial income and expenses.
Foreign currency hedging of net investments
The Group also applies hedge accounting for its for-
eign currency hedging on net investments. Qualifying
hedges are those properly documented hedges of the
foreign exchange rate risk of foreign currency-denom-
inated net investments that meet the requirements
set out in IAS 39(R). The hedge must be effective both
prospectively and retrospectively.
The Group claims hedge accounting in respect of
forward foreign exchange contracts, foreign currency-
denominated loans, and options, or option strategies,
which have zero net premium or a net premium paid,
and where the terms of the bought and sold options
within a collar or zero premium structure are the
same.
For qualifying foreign exchange forwards, the
change in fair value that refl ects the change in spot
exchange rates is deferred in shareholders’ equity.
The change in fair value that refl ects the change
in forward exchange rates less the change in spot
exchange rates is recognized in the profi t and loss ac-
count within fi nancial income and expenses. For quali-
fying foreign exchange options the change in intrinsic
value is deferred in shareholders’ equity. Changes in
the time value are at all times recognized directly in
the profi t and loss account as fi nancial income and
14
Nokia in 2006
expenses. If a foreign currency-denominated loan
is used as a hedge, all foreign exchange gains and
losses arising from the transaction are recognized in
shareholders’ equity.
Accumulated fair value changes from qualifying
hedges are released from shareholders’ equity into
the profi t and loss account only if the legal entity in
the given country is sold, liquidated, repays its share
capital or is abandoned.
Revenue recognition
Sales from the majority of the Group are recognized
when persuasive evidence of an arrangement exists,
delivery has occurred, the fee is fi xed or determinable,
collectibility is probable and the signifi cant risks and
rewards of ownership have transferred to the buyer.
An immaterial part of the revenue from products sold
through distribution channels is recognized when
the reseller or distributor sells the products to the
end users. The Group records reductions to revenue
for special pricing agreements, price protection and
other volume based discounts. Service revenue is
generally recognized on a straight line basis over the
specifi ed period unless there is evidence that some
other method better represents the stage of comple-
tion. Except for separately licensed software solutions
and certain Networks’ equipment, the Group gener-
ally considers the software content of their products
or services to be incidental to the products or services
as a whole.
In addition, sales and cost of sales from contracts
involving solutions achieved through modifi cation
of complex telecommunications equipment are rec-
ognized using the percentage of completion method
when the outcome of the contract can be estimated
reliably. A contract’s outcome can be estimated
reliably when total contract revenue and the costs to
complete the contract can be estimated reliably, it is
probable that the economic benefi ts associated with
the contract will fl ow to the Group and the stage of
contract completion can be measured reliably. When
the Group is not able to meet those conditions, the
policy is to recognize revenues only equal to costs
incurred to date, to the extent that such costs are
expected to be recovered.
Completion is measured by reference to cost
incurred to date as a percentage of estimated total
project costs, the cost-to-cost method.
The percentage of completion method relies
on estimates of total expected contract revenue
and costs, as well as dependable measurement of
the progress made towards completing a particular
project. Recognized revenues and profi ts are subject
to revisions during the project in the event that the
assumptions regarding the overall project outcome
are revised. The cumulative impact of a revision in
estimates is recorded in the period such revisions
become likely and estimable. Losses on projects in
progress are recognized in the period they become
probable and estimable.
The Group’s customer contracts may include
the provision of separately identifi able components
of a single transaction, for example the construc-
tion of a network solution and subsequent network
maintenance services or post-contract customer
support on software solutions. Accordingly, for these
arrangements, revenue recognition requires proper
identifi cation of the components of the transaction
and evaluation of their commercial effect in order
to refl ect the substance of the transaction. If the
components are considered separable, revenue is
allocated across the identifi able components based
upon relative fair values.
All the Group’s material revenue streams are
recorded according to the above policies.
Shipping and handling costs
The costs of shipping and distributing products are
included in cost of sales.
Research and development
Research and development costs are expensed as
they are incurred, except for certain development
costs, which are capitalized when it is probable that
a development project will generate future economic
benefi ts, and certain criteria, including commercial
and technological feasibility, have been met. Capital-
ized development costs, comprising direct labor and
related overhead, are amortized on a systematic basis
over their expected useful lives between two and fi ve
years.
Capitalized development costs are subject to
regular assessments of recoverability based on
anticipated future revenues, including the impact
of changes in technology. Unamortized capitalized
development costs determined to be in excess of their
recoverable amounts are expensed immediately.
Other intangible assets
Expenditures on acquired patents, trademarks and
licenses are capitalized and amortized using the
straight-line method over their useful lives, generally
3 to 5 years, but not exceeding 20 years. Where an
indication of impairment exists, the carrying amount
of any intangible asset is assessed and written down
to its recoverable amount. Costs of software licenses
associated with internal-use software are capital-
ized. These costs are included within other intangible
assets and are amortized over a period not to exceed
three years.
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
Pensions
The Group companies have various pension schemes
in accordance with the local conditions and practices
in the countries in which they operate. The schemes
are generally funded through payments to insurance
companies or to trustee-administered funds as deter-
mined by periodic actuarial calculations.
The Group’s contributions to defi ned contribution
plans and to multi-employer and insured plans are
recognized in the profi t and loss account in the period
to which the contributions relate.
For defi ned benefi t plans, principally the reserved
portion of the Finnish TEL system, pension costs are
assessed using the projected unit credit method: the
cost of providing pensions is recognized in the profi t
and loss account so as to spread the service cost over
the service lives of employees. The pension obligation
is measured as the present value of the estimated
future cash outfl ows using interest rates on high
quality corporate bonds with appropriate maturities.
Actuarial gains and losses outside the corridor are
recognized over the average remaining service lives
of employees. The corridor is defi ned as ten percent of
the greater of the value of plan assets or defi ned ben-
efi t obligation at the beginning of the respective year.
Past service costs are recognized immediately in
income, unless the changes to the pension plan are
conditional on the employees remaining in service
for a specifi ed period of time (the vesting period). In
this case, the past service costs are amortized on a
straight-line basis over the vesting period.
Property, plant and equipment
Property, plant and equipment are stated at cost less
accumulated depreciation. Depreciation is recorded
on a straight-line basis over the expected useful lives
of the assets as follows:
Buildings and constructions
20 – 33 years
Production machinery,
measuring and test equipment
1 – 3 years
Other machinery and equipment
3 – 10 years
Land and water areas are not depreciated.
Maintenance, repairs and renewals are generally
charged to expense during the fi nancial period in
which they are incurred. However, major renovations
are capitalized and included in the carrying amount
of the asset when it is probable that future economic
benefi ts in excess of the originally assessed standard
of performance of the existing asset will fl ow to the
Group. Major renovations are depreciated over the
remaining useful life of the related asset. Leasehold
improvements are depreciated over the shorter of the
lease term or useful life.
Gains and losses on the disposal of fi xed assets
are included in operating profi t/loss.
Notes to the consolidated fi nancial statement
15
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
Leases
The Group has entered into various operating leases,
the payments under which are treated as rentals and
recognized in the profi t and loss account on a straight-
line basis over the lease terms.
Inventories
Inventories are stated at the lower of cost or net
realizable value. Cost is determined using standard
cost, which approximates actual cost on a FIFO basis.
Net realizable value is the amount that can be realized
from the sale of the inventory in the normal course of
business after allowing for the costs of realization.
In addition to the cost of materials and direct
labor, an appropriate proportion of production over-
head is included in the inventory values.
An allowance is recorded for excess inventory
and obsolescence based on the lower of cost or net
realizable value.
Accounts receivable
Accounts receivable are carried at the original amount
invoiced to customers, which is considered to be fair
value, less allowances for doubtful accounts based
on a periodic review of all outstanding amounts
including an analysis of historical bad debt, customer
concentrations, customer creditworthiness, current
economic trends and changes in our customer pay-
ment terms. Bad debts are written off when identifi ed.
Cash and cash equivalents
Bank and cash consist of cash at bank and in hand.
Cash equivalents consist of highly liquid available-for-
sale investments purchased with remaining maturi-
ties at the date of acquisition of three months or less.
proceeds (net of transaction costs) and the redemp-
tion value is recognized in profi t or loss over the
period of the borrowings.
Loans to customers
Loans to customers are recorded at amortized cost.
Loans are subject to regular and thorough review as
to their collectibility and as to available collateral; in
the event that any loan is deemed not fully recover-
able, a provision is made to refl ect the shortfall
between the carrying amount and the present value
of the expected cash fl ows. Interest income on loans
to customers is accrued monthly on the principal out-
standing at the market rate on the date of fi nancing
and is included in other operating income.
Income taxes
Current taxes are based on the results of the Group
companies and are calculated according to local tax
rules.
Deferred tax assets and liabilities are determined,
using the liability method, for all temporary differ-
ences arising between the tax bases of assets and li-
abilities and their carrying amounts in the consolidat-
ed fi nancial statements. The enacted or substantially
enacted tax rates as of each balance sheet date that
are expected to apply in the period when the asset is
realized or the liability is settled are used in the mea-
surement of deferred tax assets and liabilities.
The principal temporary differences arise from
intercompany profi t in inventory, warranty and other
provisions, untaxed reserves and tax losses carried
forward. Deferred tax assets are recognized to the
extent that it is probable that future taxable profi t
will be available against which the unused tax losses
can be utilized. Deferred tax liabilities are recognized
for temporary differences that arise between the fair
value and tax base of identifi able net assets acquired
in business combinations.
The Group recognizes the estimated liability for
non-cancellable purchase commitments for inventory
in excess of forecasted requirements at each balance
sheet date.
The Group recognizes a provision for the esti-
mated future settlements related to asserted and
unasserted Intellectual Property Rights (IPR) infringe-
ments, based on the probable outcome of each case
as of each balance sheet date.
The Group recognizes a provision for pension and
other social costs on unvested equity instruments
based upon local statutory law. In accordance with the
requirements applying to cash-settled share-based
payment transactions, this provision is measured at fair
value and remeasurement of the fair value of the provi-
sion is recognized in profi t or loss for the period.
The Group recognizes a provision for tax contin-
gencies based upon the estimated future settlement
amount at each balance sheet date.
Share-based compensation
The Group offers three types of equity settled share-
based compensation schemes for employees: stock
options, performance shares and restricted shares.
Employee services received, and the corresponding in-
crease in equity, are measured by reference to the fair
value of the equity instruments as of the date of grant,
excluding the impact of any non-market vesting
conditions. Non-market vesting conditions attached
to the performance shares are included in assump-
tions about the number of shares that the employee
will ultimately receive. On a regular basis, the Group
reviews the assumptions made and, where necessary,
revises its estimates of the number of performance
shares that are expected to be settled. Share-based
compensation is recognized as an expense in the
profi t and loss account over the service period. When
stock options are exercised, the proceeds received net
of any transaction costs are credited to share capital
(nominal value) and share premium.
Short-term investments
Treasury shares
The Group considers all highly liquid marketable secu-
rities purchased with maturity at acquisition of more
than three months as short-term investments. They
are included in current available-for-sale investments,
liquid assets, in the balance sheet.
Borrowings
Borrowings are classifi ed as loans and are recognized
initially at an amount equal to the proceeds received,
net of transaction costs incurred. In subsequent
periods, they are stated at amortized cost using the
effective interest method; any difference between
Provisions
Provisions are recognized when the Group has a
present legal or constructive obligation as a result of
past events, it is probable that an outfl ow of resources
will be required to settle the obligation and a reli-
able estimate of the amount can be made. Where
the Group expects a provision to be reimbursed, the
reimbursement is recognized as an asset only when
the reimbursement is virtually certain.
The Group recognizes the estimated liability to
repair or replace products still under warranty at each
balance sheet date. The provision is calculated based
on historical experience of the level of repairs and
replacements.
The Group recognizes acquired treasury shares as a
deduction from equity at their acquisition cost. When
cancelled, the acquisition cost of treasury shares is
recognized in retained earnings and the par value of
the corresponding share capital is recognized in share
issue premium.
Dividends
Dividends proposed by the Board of Directors are not
recorded in the fi nancial statements until they have
been approved by the shareholders at the Annual
General Meeting.
16
Nokia in 2006
Earnings per share
The Group calculates both basic and diluted earnings
per share in accordance with IAS 33, Earnings per
share, (IAS 33). Under IAS 33, basic earnings per share
is computed using the weighted average number of
shares outstanding during the period. Diluted earnings
per share is computed using the weighted average
number of shares outstanding during the period plus
the dilutive effect of stock options, restricted shares
and performance shares outstanding during the period.
Use of estimates
The preparation of fi nancial statements in conformity
with IFRS requires the application of judgment by
management in selecting appropriate assumptions
for calculating fi nancial estimates, which inherently
contain some degree of uncertainty. Management
bases its estimates on historical experience and
various other assumptions that are believed to be
reasonable under the circumstances, the results of
which form the basis for making judgments about
the reported carrying values of assets and liabilities
and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses
that may not be readily apparent from other sources.
Actual results may differ from these estimates under
different assumptions or conditions.
Set forth below are areas requiring signifi cant
judgment and estimation that may have an impact on
reported results and the fi nancial position.
Revenue recognition
Sales from the majority of the Group are recognized
when persuasive evidence of an arrangement exists,
delivery has occurred, the fee is fi xed or determinable,
collectibility is probable and the signifi cant risks and
rewards of ownership have transferred to the buyer.
Current sales may materially change if management’s
assessment of such criteria was determined to be
inaccurate.
Revenue from contracts involving solutions
achieved through modifi cation of complex tele-
communications equipment is recognized on the
percentage of completion basis when the outcome
of the contract can be estimated reliably. Recognized
revenues and profi ts are subject to revisions during
the project in the event that the assumptions regard-
ing the overall project outcome are revised. Current
sales and profi t estimates for projects may materi-
ally change due to the early stage of a long-term
project, new technology, changes in the project
scope, changes in costs, changes in timing, changes in
customers’ plans, realization of penalties, and other
corresponding factors.
Customer fi nancing
The Group has provided a limited amount of customer
fi nancing and agreed extended payment terms with
selected customers. Should the actual fi nancial posi-
tion of the customers or general economic conditions
differ from assumptions, the ultimate collectibility
of such fi nancings and trade credits may be required
to be re-assessed, which could result in a write-off of
these balances and thus negatively impact profi ts in
future periods.
Allowances for doubtful accounts
The Group maintains allowances for doubtful accounts
for estimated losses resulting from the subsequent in-
ability of customers to make required payments. If the
fi nancial conditions of customers were to deteriorate,
resulting in an impairment of their ability to make
payments, additional allowances may be required in
future periods.
Inventory-related allowances
The Group periodically reviews inventory for excess
amounts, obsolescence and declines in market value
below cost and records an allowance against the in-
ventory balance for any such declines. These reviews
require management to estimate future demand for
products. Possible changes in these estimates could
result in revisions to the valuation of inventory in
future periods.
Warranty provisions
The Group provides for the estimated cost of product
warranties at the time revenue is recognized. The
Group’s warranty provision is established based upon
best estimates of the amounts necessary to settle
future and existing claims on products sold as of each
balance sheet date. As new products incorporating
complex technologies are continuously introduced,
and as local laws, regulations and practices may
change, changes in these estimates could result in
additional allowances or changes to recorded allow-
ances being required in future periods.
Provision for intellectual property rights,
or IPR, infringements
The Group provides for the estimated future
settlements related to asserted and unasserted IPR
infringements based on the probable outcome of
potential infringement. IPR infringement claims can
last for varying periods of time, resulting in irregular
movements in the IPR infringement provision. The ul-
timate outcome or actual cost of settling an individual
infringement may materially vary from estimates.
Legal contingencies
Legal proceedings covering a wide range of matters
are pending or threatened in various jurisdictions
against the Group. Provisions are recorded for pending
litigation when it is determined that an unfavorable
outcome is probable and the amount of loss can be
reasonably estimated. Due to the inherent uncertain
nature of litigation, the ultimate outcome or actual
cost of settlement may materially vary from estimates.
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
Capitalized development costs
The Group capitalizes certain development costs
when it is probable that a development project will
generate future economic benefi ts and certain criteria,
including commercial and technological feasibility,
have been met. Should a product fail to substantiate
its estimated feasibility or life cycle, material develop-
ment costs may be required to be written-off in future
periods.
Valuation of long-lived
and intangible assets and goodwill
The Group assesses the carrying value of identifi able
intangible assets, long-lived assets and goodwill
annually, or more frequently if events or changes in
circumstances indicate that such carrying value may
not be recoverable. Factors that trigger an impairment
review include underperformance relative to histori-
cal or projected future results, signifi cant changes in
the manner of the use of the acquired assets or the
strategy for the overall business and signifi cant nega-
tive industry or economic trends. The most signifi cant
variables in determining cash fl ows are discount rates,
terminal values, the number of years on which to base
the cash fl ow projections, as well as the assumptions
and estimates used to determine the cash infl ows and
outfl ows. Amounts estimated could differ materially
from what will actually occur in the future.
Fair value of derivatives
and other fi nancial instruments
The fair value of fi nancial instruments that are not
traded in an active market (for example, unlisted
equities, currency options and embedded derivatives)
are determined using various valuation techniques.
The Group uses judgment to select an appropri-
ate valuation methodology as well as underlying
assumptions based on existing market practice and
conditions. Changes in these assumptions may cause
the Group to recognize impairments or losses in
future periods.
Income taxes
Management judgment is required in determining
provisions for income taxes, deferred tax assets and
liabilities and the extent to which deferred tax as-
sets can be recognized. If the fi nal outcome of these
matters differs from the amounts initially recorded,
differences will impact the income tax and deferred
tax provisions in the period in which such determina-
tion is made.
Pensions
The determination of pension benefi t obligation
and expense for defi ned benefi t pension plans is
dependent on the selection of certain assumptions
used by actuaries in calculating such amounts. Those
assumptions include, among others, the discount rate,
expected long-term rate of return on plan assets and
annual rate of increase in future compensation levels.
Notes to the consolidated fi nancial statement
17
New accounting pronouncements under IFRS
The Group will adopt the following new and revised
standards, amendments and interpretations to exist-
ing standards issued by the IASB that are expected to
be relevant to its operations:
»
»
»
»
»
IFRIC 8, Scope of IFRS 2, requires consideration
of transactions involving the issuance of equity
instruments where the identifi able consideration
received is less than the fair value of the equity
instruments issued to establish whether or not
they fall within the scope of IFRS 2. The Group
will apply IFRIC 8 from annual periods beginning
January 1, 2007, but it is not expected to have any
impact on the Group’s accounts.
IFRIC 9, Reassessment of Embedded Deriva-
tives, requires an entity to assess whether an
embedded derivative is required to be separated
from the host contract and accounted for as a
derivative when the entity fi rst becomes a party
to the contract. The Group will apply IFRIC 9 from
January 1, 2007, but it is not expected to have a
material impact on the Group’s accounts;
IAS 1 (Amendment), Presentation of Financial
Statements: Capital Disclosures, requires qualita-
tive and quantitative disclosures to enable users
to evaluate an entity’s objectives, policies and
processes for managing capital. The Group will
adopt IAS 1 on January 1, 2007 and does not
expect the adoption of this amendment to have a
material impact on the disclosures.
IFRS 7, Financial Instruments: Disclosures,
includes a comprehensive set of qualitative and
quantitative disclosures on risk exposures from
all fi nancial instruments. The Group will adopt
IFRS 7 on January 1, 2007 and does not expect
the adoption of this standard to have a material
impact on the disclosures.
IFRS 8, Operating Segments requires that seg-
ments are identifi ed and reported based on a risk
and return analysis. Under IFRS 8, segments are
components of an entity regularly reviewed by an
entity’s chief operating decision-maker. Given the
delayed implementation date for this standard, it
has not been practicable to evaluate the impact
of this standard.
2. Segment information
Nokia is organized on a worldwide basis into four
primary business segments: Mobile Phones, Multi-
media, Enterprise Solutions, and Networks. Nokia’s
reportable segments represent the strategic business
units that offer different products and services for
which monthly fi nancial information is provided to
the Board.
Mobile Phones connects people by providing
expanding mobile voice and data capabilities across a
wide range of mobile devices.
Multimedia gives people the ability to create,
access, experience and share multimedia in the form
of advanced mobile multimedia computers and ap-
plications with connectivity over multiple technology
standards.
Enterprise Solutions offers businesses and
institutions a broad range of products and solutions,
including enterprise-grade mobile devices, underlying
security infrastructure, software and services.
Networks provides network infrastructure,
communications and networks service platforms as
well as professional services to operators and service
providers.
In addition to the four business groups, the
Group’s organization has two horizontal units to
support the mobile device business groups, increase
operational effi ciency and competitiveness, and to
take advantage of economies of scale: Customer and
Market Operations and Technology Platforms. The
horizontal groups are not separate reporting entities,
but their costs are carried mainly by the mobile device
business groups, which comprises of Mobile Phones,
Multimedia and Enterprise Solutions, with the bal-
ance included in Common Group Functions. The costs
and revenues as well as assets and liabilities of the
horizontal groups are allocated to the mobile device
business groups on a symmetrical basis; with any
amounts not so allocated included in Common Group
Functions. Common Group Functions consists of com-
mon research and general Group functions.
The accounting policies of the segments are the
same as those described in Note 1. Nokia accounts
for intersegment revenues and transfers as if the rev-
enues or transfers were to third parties, that is, at cur-
rent market prices. Nokia evaluates the performance
of its segments and allocates resources to them based
on operating profi t.
No single customer represents 10% or more of
Group revenues.
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
A portion of plan assets is invested in equity securities
which are subject to equity market volatility. Changes
in assumptions and actuarial conditions may materi-
ally affect the pension obligation and future expense.
Share-based compensation
The Group operates various types of equity settled
share-based compensation schemes for employees.
Fair value of stock options is based on certain assump-
tions, including, among others, expected volatility
and expected life of the options. Non-market vesting
conditions attached to performance shares are
included in assumptions about the number of shares
that the employee will ultimately receive relating
to projections of net sales and earnings per share.
Signifi cant differences in equity market performance,
employee option activity and the Group’s projected
and actual net sales and earnings per share perfor-
mance, may materially affect future expense.
18
Nokia in 2006
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
2006, EURm
Profit and loss information
Mobile
Phones Multimedia
Enterprise
Solutions
Networks
Total
reportable
segments
Common
Group
Functions
Elimina-
tions
Net sales to external customers
24 769
7 877
1 015
7 453
41 114
Net sales to other segments
Depreciation and amortization
Impairment and customer fi nance charges
Operating profi t/loss 1
Share of results of associated companies
Balance sheet information
Capital expenditures 2
Segment assets 3
of which:
–
279
–
4 100
–
244
4 921
–
99
–
1 319
–
73
1 474
Investments in associated companies
–
–
16
36
–
– 258
–
30
604
–
–
203
–
808
–
126
3 746
16
617
–
5 969
–
473
10 745
7
– 7
95
51
– 481
28
177
1 190
– 9
– 31
–
–
224
Unallocated assets 4
Total assets
Segment liabilities 5
Unallocated liabilities 6
Total liabilities
2005, EURm
Profit and loss information
5 140
1 622
395
1 703
8 860
337
– 333
Net sales to external customers
20 811
5 979
Net sales to other segments
Depreciation and amortization
Impairment and customer fi nance charges
Operating profi t/loss
Share of results of associated companies
Balance sheet information
Capital expenditures 2
Segment assets 3
of which:
–
247
–
3 598
–
273
4 355
2
83
36
836
–
77
1 374
Investments in associated companies
–
–
839
22
22
–
– 258
–
24
202
–
6 556
34 185
1
241
–
855
–
102
3 437
25
593
36
5 031
–
476
9 368
6
– 6
119
30
– 392
10
131
1 135
–
–
193
– 19
– 53
Unallocated assets 4
Total assets
Segment liabilities 5
Unallocated liabilities 6
Total liabilities
2004, EURm
Profit and loss information
Net sales to external customers
Net sales to other segments
Depreciation and amortization
Impairment and customer fi nance charges
Operating profi t/loss
Share of results of associated companies
4 772
1 505
315
1 607
8 199
241
– 156
18 443
78
306
–
3 786
–
3 653
23
77
–
175
–
815
24
23
–
– 210
–
6 431
–
314
115
884
–
29 342
125
720
115
4 635
–
29
– 29
148
11
– 309
– 26
– 96
Group
41 121
–
712
51
5 488
28
650
11 904
224
10 713
22 617
8 864
1 693
10 557
34 191
–
712
66
4 639
10
607
10 450
193
12 002
22 452
8 284
1 654
9 938
29 371
–
868
126
4 326
– 26
1
2
Networks operating profit includes a gain of EUR 276 million
relating to a partial recovery of a previously impaired financ-
ing arrangement with Telsim.
Including goodwill and capitalized development costs, capital
expenditures in 2006 amount to EUR 1 240 million (EUR 760
million in 2005). The goodwill and capitalized development
costs consist of EUR 60 million in 2006 (EUR 31 million in 2005)
for Mobile Phones, EUR 171 million in 2006 (EUR 16 million in
2005) for Multimedia, EUR 271 million in 2006 (EUR 5 million in
2005) for Enterprise Solutions, EUR 88 million in 2006 (EUR 93
million in 2005) for Networks and EUR 0 million in 2006 (EUR 8
million in 2005) for Common Group Functions.
3
4
Comprises intangible assets, property, plant and equipment,
investments, inventories and accounts receivable as well as
prepaid expenses and accrued income except those related to
interest and taxes.
5
6
Unallocated assets include cash and other liquid assets,
available-for-sale investments, long-term loans receivable
and other financial assets as well as interest and tax related
prepaid expenses, accrued income and deferred tax assets. Tax
related prepaid expenses and accrued income, and deferred
tax assets amount to EUR 1 240 million in 2006 (EUR 1 281
million in 2005).
Comprises accounts payable, accrued expenses and provisions
except those related to interest and taxes.
Unallocated liabilities include non-current liabilities and short-
term borrowings as well as interest and tax related prepaid
income, accrued expenses and provisions. Tax related accrued
expenses and deferred tax liabilities amount to EUR 497 mil-
lion in 2006 (EUR 433 million in 2005).
Notes to the consolidated fi nancial statement
19
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
Net sales to external customers
by geographic area
by location of customer
Finland
China
USA
India
Great Britain
Germany
Other
Total
Segment assets by geographic area
Finland
China
USA
India
Great Britain
Germany
Other
Total
Capital expenditures by market area
Finland
China
USA
India
Great Britain
Germany
Other
Total 1
2006
EURm
387
4 913
2 815
2 713
2 425
2 060
25 808
41 121
2006
EURm
4 165
1 257
1 270
618
523
615
3 456
11 904
2006
EURm
275
125
63
65
11
23
88
650
2005
EURm
331
3 403
2 743
2 022
2 405
1 982
21 305
34 191
2005
EURm
3 619
1 120
1 437
416
437
390
3 031
10 450
2005
EURm
2004
EURm
259
93
74
31
12
26
112
607
216
57
80
3
5
20
167
548
1
Including goodwill and capitalized development costs, capital expenditures amount to EUR 1 240
million in 2006 (EUR 760 million in 2005 and EUR 649 million in 2004). The goodwill and capitalized
development costs in 2006 consist of EUR 268 million in USA (EUR 0 million in USA in 2005 and EUR
0 million in USA in 2004) and EUR 321 million in other areas (EUR 153 million in 2005 and EUR 101
million in 2004).
20
Nokia in 2006
3. Percentage of completion
2004
EURm
351
2 678
3 430
1 369
2 269
1 730
17 544
29 371
Contract sales recognized under the cost-to-cost method of percentage of comple-
tion accounting were EUR 6 308 million in 2006 (EUR 5 520 million in 2005 and EUR
5 197 million in 2004).
Advances received related to construction contracts, included in prepaid in-
come under accrued expenses, were EUR 220 million at December 31, 2006 (EUR 148
million in 2005 and EUR 185 million in 2004). Contract revenues recorded prior to
billings, included in accounts receivable, were EUR 371 million at December 31, 2006
(EUR 0 million in 2005 and EUR 80 million in 2004).
The aggregate amount of costs incurred and recognized profi ts (net of recog-
nized losses) under construction contracts in progress since inception was EUR 6 705
million at December 31, 2006 (EUR 7 309 million at December 31, 2005).
Retentions related to construction contracts, included in accounts receivable,
were EUR 131 million at December 31, 2006 (EUR 193 million at December 31, 2005).
Application of the percentage of completion method based on a zero profi t
margin was not material for all periods presented.
4. Personnel expenses
EURm
Wages and salaries
Share-based compensation expense, total
Pension expenses, net
Other social expenses
Personnel expenses as per profi t
and loss account
2006
3 457
192
310
439
2005
3 127
104
252
394
2004
2 805
62
253
372
4 398
3 877
3 492
Share-based compensation expense includes pension and other social costs of EUR
– 4 million (EUR 9 million in 2005 and EUR 2 million in 2004) based upon the related
employee charge recognized during the year. In 2006, the benefi t was due to a
change in the treatment of pension and other social costs.
The net of tax share-based compensation expense amounted to EUR 141 million
in 2006 (EUR 82 million in 2005 and EUR 60 million in 2004).
Pension expenses, comprised of multi-employer, insured and defi ned contribu-
tion plans were EUR 198 million in 2006 (EUR 206 million in 2005 and EUR 192 million
in 2004).
Average personnel
2006
2005
2004
Mobile Phones
Multimedia
Enterprise Solutions
Networks
Common Group Functions
Nokia Group
5. Pensions
3 639
3 058
2 264
20 277
36 086
65 324
2 647
2 750
2 185
17 676
31 638
56 896
2 853
2 851
2 167
15 463
30 177
53 511
The most signifi cant pension plans are in Finland and are comprised of the Finnish
state TEL system with benefi ts directly linked to employee earnings. These benefi ts
are fi nanced in two distinct portions. The majority of benefi ts are fi nanced by con-
tributions to a central pool with the majority of the contributions being used to pay
current benefi ts. The other part comprises reserved benefi ts which are pre-funded
through the trustee-administered Nokia Pension Foundation. The pooled portion
of the TEL system is accounted for as a defi ned contribution plan and the reserved
portion as a defi ned benefi t plan. The foreign plans include both defi ned contribu-
tion and defi ned benefi t plans.
Effective January 1, 2005, the Finnish TEL system was reformed. The most
signifi cant change that has an impact on the Group’s future fi nancial statements
is that pensions accumulated after 2005 are calculated on the earnings during the
entire working career, not only on the basis of the last few years of employment as
provided by the old rules. An increase to the rate at which pensions accrue led to a
past service cost of EUR 5 million in 2004, which will be recognized over employees’
future average working life.
As a result of the changes in the TEL system, which increased the Group’s obliga-
tion in respect of ex-employees, and reduced the obligation in respect of recent
recruits, a change in the liability has been recognised to cover future disability
pensions. In 2005, to compensate the Group for the additional liability in respect of
ex-employees assets, of EUR 24 million were transferred from the pooled part of the
pension system to cover future disability pensions inside Nokia Pension Foundation.
As this transfer of assets is effectively a reduction of the obligation to the pooled pre-
mium, it has been accounted for as a credit to the profi t and loss account during 2005.
The following table sets forth the changes in the benefi t obligation and fair
value of plan assets during the year and the funded status of the signifi cant defi ned
benefi t pension plans showing the amounts that are recognized in the Group’s
consolidated balance sheet at December 31:
2006
2005
Domestic
plans
Foreign
plans
Domestic
plans
Foreign
plans
– 890
– 495
– 727
– 398
–
– 63
– 40
–
– 51
3
10
– 3
– 38
– 26
– 7
14
–
9
–
– 48
– 36
–
– 91
3
9
– 3
– 21
– 22
– 6
– 52
–
7
– 1 031
– 546
– 890
– 495
904
372
768
303
EURm
Present value of defi ned benefi t
obligations at beginning of year
Foreign currency exchange rate
changes
Current service cost
Interest cost
Plan participants’ contributions
Actuarial loss (–)/gain (+)
Curtailment
Benefi ts paid
Present value of defi ned benefi t
obligations at end of year
Plan assets at fair value
at beginning of year
Foreign currency exchange rate
changes
Expected return on plan assets
Actuarial gain (+)/loss (–) on plan assets – 8
Employer contribution
Plan participants’ contributions
Transfer from central pool
Benefi ts paid
Plan assets at fair value
at end of year
Defi cit (–)/Surplus (+)
Unrecognized net actuarial losses
Unrecognized past service cost
Prepaid (+)/Accrued (–) pension cost
in balance sheet
–
41
59
–
–
– 11
985
– 46
187
–
3
21
– 3
32
8
–
– 9
424
– 122
89
–
–
46
56
19
–
24
– 9
904
14
128
3
3
18
22
27
6
–
– 7
372
– 123
105
141
– 33
145
– 18
Present value of obligations include EUR 300 million (EUR 251 million in 2005) of
wholly funded obligations, EUR 1 244 million of partly funded obligations (EUR 1 099
million in 2005) and EUR 33 million (EUR 35 million in 2005) of unfunded obligations.
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
The amounts recognized in the profi t and loss account are as follows:
EURm
2006
2005
2004
Current service cost
Interest cost
Expected return on plan assets
Net actuarial losses recognized in year
Past service cost gain (–)/loss (+)
Transfer from central pool
Curtailment
Total, included in personnel expenses
101
66
– 62
8
3
–
– 4
112
69
58
– 64
9
1
– 24
– 3
46
62
56
– 56
–
– 1
–
–
61
Movements in prepaid pension costs recognized in the balance sheet are as follows:
EURm
2006
Prepaid pension costs at beginning of year
127
Net income (+)/expense (–) recognized in the
profi t and loss account
Contributions paid
Foreign currency exchange rate changes
Prepaid pension costs at end of year 1
– 112
91
2
108
2005
126
– 46
46
1
127
1
Included within prepaid expenses and accrued income.
The prepaid pension cost above consists of a prepayment of EUR 206 million
(EUR 207 million in 2005) and an accrual of EUR 98 million (EUR 80 million in 2005).
EURm
2006
2005
2004
2003
2002
Present value of defi ned
benefi t obligation
– 1 577 – 1 385 – 1 125 – 1 009
– 800
Plan assets at fair value
1 409
1 276
1 071
887
Defi cit
– 168
– 109
– 54
– 122
762
– 38
Experience adjustments arising on plan obligations amount to a loss of EUR 25 mil-
lion in 2006. Experience adjustments arising on plan assets amount to a loss of EUR
11 million in 2006.
The principal actuarial weighted average assumptions used were as follows:
%
Domestic
Foreign
Domestic
Foreign
2006
2005
Discount rate for determining
present values
Expected long-term rate
of return on plan assets
Annual rate of increase in future
compensation levels
–
Pension increases
4.60
4.78
4.20
4.55
4.60
5.50
4.44
5.49
3.50
2.00
3.59
2.69
3.50
2.00
3.91
2.55
Notes to the consolidated fi nancial statement
21
Solutions recorded a charge of EUR 29 million for personnel expenses and other
costs in connection with a restructuring taken in light of general downturn in
market conditions, which were fully paid during 2005. Other operating income for
2004 includes a gain of EUR 160 million representing the premium return under a
multi-line, multi-year insurance program, which expired during 2004. The return
was due to our low claims experience during the policy period.
In all three years presented “Other operating income and expenses” include
the costs of hedging forecasted sales and purchases (forward points of cash fl ow
hedges).
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
The Groups’s pension plan asset allocation as a percentage of plan assets at Decem-
ber 31, 2006, and 2005, by asset category are as follows:
%
Domestic
Foreign
Domestic
Foreign
2006
2005
Asset category:
Equity securities
Debt securities
Insurance contracts
Real estate
Short-term investments
Total
11
75
–
1
13
100
27
61
11
–
1
25
72
–
2
1
26
62
11
–
1
100
100
100
The objective of the investment activities is to maximize the excess of plan assets
over projected benefi t obligations, within an accepted risk level, taking into account
the interest rate and infl ation sensitivity of the assets as well as the obligations.
As of December 31, 2006 the target asset allocation for both domestic as well as
foreign plans was 100% long dated debt securities. In addition, a risk limit has been
approved to tactically deviate from the target asset allocation.
The Pension Committee of the Group, consisting of the CFO, Head of Treasury,
Head of HR and other HR representatives, approves both the target asset allocation
as well as the deviation limit. Derivative instruments can be used to change the
portfolio asset allocation and risk characteristics.
The domestic pension plans’ assets did not include Nokia securities in 2006
(EUR 6 million in 2005).
The foreign pension plan assets include a self investment through a loan pro-
vided to Nokia by the Group’s German pension fund of EUR 88 million (EUR 62 million
in 2005). See Note 33.
The actual return on plan assets was EUR 51 million in 2006 (EUR 147 million in
2005).
In 2007, the Group expects to make contributions of EUR 50 million and EUR 29
million to its domestic and foreign defi ned benefi t pension plans, respectively.
6. Advertising and promotional expenses
The Group expenses advertising and promotion costs as incurred. Advertising and
promotional expenses were EUR 1 515 million in 2006 (EUR 1 481 million in 2005 and
EUR 1 144 million in 2004).
7. Other operating income and expenses
Other operating income for 2006 includes a gain of EUR 276 million representing
Nokia’s share of the proceeds relating to a partial recovery of a previously impaired
fi nancing arrangement with Telsim. Other operating expenses for 2006 includes EUR
142 million charges primarily related to the restructuring for the CDMA business and
associated asset write-downs. Working together with co-development partners,
Nokia intends to selectively participate in key CDMA markets, with special focus
on North America, China and India. Accordingly, Nokia is ramping down its CDMA
research, development and production which will cease by April 2007. In 2006,
Enterprise Solutions recorded a charge of EUR 8 million for personnel expenses and
other costs as a result of more focused R&D.
Other operating income for 2005 includes a gain of EUR 61 million relating to
the divestiture of the Group’s Tetra business, a EUR 18 million gain related to the
partial sale of a minority investment (see Note 15) and a EUR 45 million gain related
to qualifying sales and leaseback transactions for real estate. In 2005, Enterprise
22
Nokia in 2006
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
8. Impairment
2006, EURm
Impairment of available-for-sale investments
Impairment of other intangible assets
Total, net
2005, EURm
Impairment of available-for-sale investments
Total, net
2004, EURm
Impairment of available-for-sale investments
Impairment of capitalized development costs
Total, net
Mobile
Phones Multimedia
Enterprise
Solutions
Networks
Common
Group
Functions
Group
–
33
33
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
115
115
18
–
18
30
30
11
–
11
18
33
51
30
30
11
115
126
During 2006, the Group’s investment in certain equity securities held as non-cur-
rent available-for-sale suffered a permanent decline in fair value resulting in an
impairment charge of EUR 18 million (EUR 30 million in 2005, EUR 11 million in 2004)
relating to non-current available-for-sale investments.
In connection with the restructuring of its CDMA business, the Group recorded
an impairment charge of EUR 33 million during 2006 related to an acquired CDMA
license. The impaired CDMA license was included in Mobile Phones business group.
During 2004, the Group recorded an impairment charge of EUR 65 million
of capitalized development costs due to the abandonment of FlexiGateway and
Horizontal Technology modules. In addition, an impairment charge of EUR 50
million was recorded on WCDMA radio access network program due to changes in
market outlook. The impairment loss was determined as the difference between the
carrying amount of the asset and its recoverable amount. The recoverable amount
for WCDMA radio access network was derived from the discounted cash fl ow projec-
tions, which cover the estimated life of the WCDMA radio access network current
technology, using a pre-tax discount rate of 15%. The impaired technologies were
part of the Networks business group.
9. Acquisitions
On February 10, 2006, the Group completed its acquisition of all of the outstanding
common stock of Intellisync Corporation. Intellisync is a leader in synchronization
technology for platform-independent wireless messaging and other business appli-
cations for mobile devices. The acquisition of Intellisync will enhance Nokia’s ability
to respond to its customers and effectively puts Nokia at the core of any mobility
solution for businesses of all sizes. Intellisync reported revenues of USD 59 million
(EUR 47 million) and net loss of USD 13 million (EUR 11 million) for the year ended
July 31, 2005. Intellisync’s contribution to revenue and net profi t is not material to
the Group.
The total cost of the acquisition was EUR 325 million consisting of EUR 319 mil-
lion of cash and EUR 6 million of costs directly attributable to the acquisition.
The following table summarises the estimated fair values of the assets ac-
quired and liabilities assumed at the date of acquisition. The fair value of intangible
assets has been determined with the assistance of an independent third party valu-
ation specialist. The carrying amount of Intellisync net assets immediately before
the acquisition amounted to EUR 50 million.
February 10, 2006
EURm
Intangible assets subject to amortization:
Technology related intangible assets
Other intangible assets
Deferred tax assets
Other non-current assets
Non-current assets
Goodwill
Current assets
Total assets acquired
Deferred tax liabilities
Other non-current liabilties
Non-current liabilities
Current liabilities
Total liabilities assumed
Net assets acquired
38
22
60
45
16
121
290
42
453
23
1
24
104
128
325
The goodwill of EUR 290 million has been allocated to the Enterprise Solutions
segment. The goodwill is attributable to assembled workforce and the signifi cant
synergies expected to arise subsequent to the acquisition. None of the goodwill
acquired is expected to be deductible for tax purposes.
Notes to the consolidated fi nancial statement
23
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
In 2006, the Group acquired ownership interests or increased its existing
ownership interests in the following three entities for total consideration of EUR 366
million, of which EUR 347 million was in cash, EUR 5 million in directly attributable
costs and EUR 14 million in deferred cash consideration:
» Nokia Telecommunications Ltd., based in BDA, Beijing, a leading mobile com-
munications manufacturer in China. The Group acquired an additional 22%
ownership interest in Nokia Telecommunications Ltd. on June 30, 2006.
»
»
Loudeye Corporation, based in Bristol, England a global leader of digital music
platforms and digital media distribution services. The Group acquired a 100%
ownership interest in Loudeye Corporation on October 16, 2006.
gate5 AG, based in Berlin, Germany, a leading supplier of mapping, routing and
navigation software and services. The Group acquired a 100% ownership inter-
est in gate5 AG on October 15, 2006.
Goodwill and aggregate net assets acquired in these three transactions amounted
to EUR 198 million and EUR 168 million, respectively. Goodwill has been allocated
to the Multimedia segment and to the Mobile Phone segment. The goodwill arising
from these acquisitions is attributable to assembled workforce and post acquisition
synergies. None of the goodwill recognized in these transactions is expected to be
tax deductible.
Goodwill is allocated to the Group’s cash-generating units (CGU) for the purpose
of impairment testing. The allocation is made to those cash-generating units that
are expected to benefi t from the synergies of the business combination in which the
goodwill arose.
The carrying amount of goodwill allocated to the Intellisync CGU amounts
to EUR 223 million and is signifi cant relative to the Group’s total carrying amount
of goodwill. The Intellisync CGU is part of the Enterprise Solutions segment. The
carrying amount of goodwill allocated to other Group CGU’s are not individually
signifi cant to the Group’s total carrying amount of goodwill.
The recoverable amount of the Intellisync CGU is determined based on a value-
in-use calculation. The pre-tax cash fl ow projections employed in the value-in-use
calculation are based on fi nancial plans approved by management. These projec-
tions are consistent with external sources of information. Cash fl ows beyond the
explicit forecast period are extrapolated using an estimated terminal growth rate
of 4.9%. The terminal growth rate does not exceed the long-term average growth
rates for the industry and economies in which the Intellisync CGU operates. Man-
agement expects that moderate market share growth in a high-growth industry
segment will drive strong revenue growth. Increased volume is expected to cause
operating profi t margins to improve to prevailing levels in the industry. The pre-tax
cash fl ow projections are discounted using a pre-tax discount rate of 18.5%.
The aggregate carrying amount of goodwill allocated across multiple CGUs
amounts to EUR 309 million at the end of 2006 and the amount allocated to each
individual CGU is not individually signifi cant.
10. Depreciation and amortization
Depreciation and amortization by function
Cost of sales
Research and development
Selling and marketing
Administrative and general
Other operating expenses
Amortization of goodwill
Total
279
312
9
111
1
–
712
242
349
9
99
13
–
712
196
431
14
123
8
96
868
24
Nokia in 2006
11. Financial income and expenses
EURm
2006
2005
2004
Income from available-for-sale investments
Dividend income
Interest income
Other fi nancial income
Foreign exchange gains and losses
Interest expense
Other fi nancial expenses
Total
–
223
55
– 31
– 22
– 18
207
1
295
77
– 11
– 18
– 22
322
22
299
178
8
– 22
– 80
405
During 2005, Nokia sold the remaining holdings in the subordinated convertible
perpetual bonds issued by France Telecom. As a result, the Group booked a total net
gain of EUR 57 million (EUR 106 million in 2004) in other fi nancial income, of which
EUR 53 million (EUR 104 million in 2004) was recycled from fair value and other
reserves in shareholders’ equity. See Notes 16 and 21.
12. Income taxes
EURm
Income tax expense
Current tax
Deferred tax
Total
Finland
Other countries
Total
2006
2005
2004
– 1 303
– 54
– 1 357
– 941
– 416
– 1 357
– 1 262
– 19
– 1 281
– 759
– 522
– 1 281
– 1 403
– 43
– 1 446
– 1 128
– 318
– 1 446
The differences between income tax expense computed at statutory rates (in
Finland 26% in 2006 and 2005 and 29% in 2004) and income taxes recognized in the
consolidated income statement is reconciled as follows at December 31:
EURm
Income tax expense at statutory rate
Amortization of goodwill
Provisions without income tax
benefi t/expense
Taxes for prior years
Taxes on foreign subsidiaries’ profi ts
lower than income taxes at statutory rate
Net change in provisions
Change in deferred tax rate
Deferred tax liability on undistributed
earnings
Other
Income tax expense
2006
1 488
–
12
– 24
– 73
– 12
–
– 3
–
– 31
1 357
2005
1 295
–
11
1
– 30
22
–
8
–
– 26
1 281
2004
1 372
28
–
– 34
– 130
67
26
60
11
46
1 446
In the beginning of 2005, the corporate tax rate in Finland was reduced from 29%
to 26%. The impact of the change on the profi t and loss account through change in
deferred taxes in 2004 was EUR 26 million.
Income taxes include a tax benefi t from received and accrued tax refunds from
previous years of EUR 84 million in 2006 (EUR 48 million in 2005).
Certain of the Group companies’ income tax returns for periods ranging from
2001 through 2005 are under examination by tax authorities. The Group does not
EURm
2006
2005
2004
Adoption of IAS 39(R) and IFRS 2
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
believe that any signifi cant additional taxes in excess of those already provided for
will arise as a result of the examinations.
EURm
2006
2005
14. Property, plant and equipment
During 2004, the Group analyzed its future foreign investment plans with
respect to certain foreign investments. As a result of this analysis, the Group con-
cluded that it could no longer represent that all foreign earnings may be perma-
nently reinvested. Accordingly, the Group recognized a EUR 60 million deferred tax
liability in 2004. In 2006, the deferred tax liability was EUR 65 million (EUR 68 million
in 2005) in respect of undistributed foreign earnings.
13. Intangible assets
EURm
2006
2005
Capitalized development costs
Acquisition cost January 1
Additions during the period
Disposals during the period
Accumulated acquisition cost December 31
Accumulated amortization January 1
Disposals during the period
Amortization for the period
Accumulated amortization December 31
Net book value January 1
Net book value December 31
Goodwill
Acquisition cost January 1
Transfer of accumulated amortization
on adoption of IFRS 3
Translation differences
Additions during the period (Note 9)
Other changes
Accumulated acquisition cost December 31
Net book value January 1
Net book value December 31
Other intangible assets
Acquisition cost January 1
Translation differences
Additions during the period
Acquisition of subsidiary (Note 9)
Impairment losses
Disposals during the period
Accumulated acquisition cost December 31
Accumulated amortization January 1
Translation differences
Disposals during the period
Amortization for the period
Accumulated amortization December 31
Net book value January 1
Net book value December 31
1 445
127
– 39
1 533
– 1 185
39
– 136
– 1 282
260
251
1 322
153
– 30
1 445
– 1 044
30
– 171
– 1 185
278
260
90
1 298
–
– 26
488
– 20
532
90
532
676
– 21
99
122
– 33
– 71
772
– 465
10
66
– 85
– 474
211
298
– 1 208
–
–
–
90
90
90
631
3
59
–
–
– 17
676
– 422
7
14
– 64
– 465
209
211
Land and water areas
Acquisition cost January 1
Translation differences
Additions during the period
Disposals during the period
Accumulated acquisition cost December 31
Net book value January 1
Net book value December 31
Buildings and constructions
Acquisition cost January 1
Translation differences
Additions during the period
Disposals during the period
Accumulated acquisition cost December 31
Accumulated depreciation January 1
Translation differences
Disposals during the period
Depreciation for the period
Accumulated depreciation December 31
Net book value January 1
Net book value December 31
Machinery and equipment
Acquisition cost January 1
Translation differences
Additions during the period
Disposals during the period
Accumulated acquisition cost December 31
Accumulated depreciation January 1
Translation differences
Disposals during the period
Depreciation for the period
Accumulated depreciation December 31
Net book value January 1
Net book value December 31
Other tangible assets
Acquisition cost January 1
Translation differences
Additions during the period
Disposals during the period
Accumulated acquisition cost December 31
Accumulated depreciation January 1
Translation differences
Disposals during the period
Depreciation for the period
Accumulated depreciation December 31
Net book value January 1
Net book value December 31
82
– 1
–
– 3
78
82
78
865
– 11
123
– 52
925
– 244
4
40
– 30
– 230
621
695
3 735
– 62
466
– 432
3 707
– 2 984
48
429
– 459
– 2 966
751
741
17
– 1
6
–
22
– 6
–
–
– 1
– 7
11
15
Advance payments and fixed assets under construction
Net carrying amount January 1
Translation differences
Additions
Disposals
Transfers to:
Other intangible assets
Buildings and constructions
Machinery and equipment
Net carrying amount December 31
Total property, plant and equipment
120
– 2
213
– 1
– 37
– 89
– 131
73
1 602
104
1
5
– 28
82
104
82
910
16
29
– 90
865
– 220
– 1
12
– 35
– 244
690
621
3 340
149
470
– 224
3 735
– 2 650
– 111
217
– 440
– 2 984
690
751
21
1
1
– 6
17
– 11
1
6
– 2
– 6
10
11
40
2
105
–
– 3
– 4
– 20
120
1 585
Notes to the consolidated fi nancial statement
25
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
15. Investments in associated companies
17. Long-term loans receivable
Long-term loans receivable, consisting of loans made to suppliers and to customers
principally to support their fi nancing of network infrastructure and services or
working capital, net of allowances and write-offs amounts (Note 8), are repayable
as follows:
EURm
Under 1 year
Between 1 and 2 years
Between 2 and 5 years
Over 5 years
18. Inventories
EURm
Raw materials, supplies and other
Work in progress
Finished goods
Total
2006
2005
–
7
12
–
19
56
–
7
–
63
2006
2005
360
600
594
1 554
361
685
622
1 668
19. Accounts receivable and prepaid expenses
and accrued income
Accounts receivable include EUR 115 million (EUR 166 million in 2005) due more than
12 months after the balance sheet date.
Prepaid expenses and accrued income primarily consists of VAT and other tax
receivables. Prepaid expenses and accrued income also include prepaid pension
costs, accrued interest income and other accrued income, but no amounts which are
individually signifi cant.
EURm
2006
2005
Net carrying amount January 1
Translation differences
Additions
Disposals
Share of results
Other movements
Net carrying amount December 31
193
– 2
19
– 1
28
– 13
224
200
8
12
– 17
10
– 20
193
In 2005, the Group disposed of part of its 36.2% minority holding in Aircom Ltd re-
sulting in a holding of 10%. The gain on the sale recorded in other operating income
was EUR 18 million. The Group’s remaining 10% holding in Aircom shares is recorded
as a non-current available-for-sale investment.
Shareholdings in associated companies are comprised of investments in un-
listed companies in all periods presented.
16. Available-for-sale investments
EURm
2006
2005
Fair value at January 1
Translation differences
Deductions, net
Fair value gains (losses)
Impairment charges (Note 8)
Fair value at December 31
Non-current
Current, liquid assets
Current, cash equivalents
8 591
– 44
– 1 184
1
– 18
7 346
288
5 012
2 046
10 876
49
– 2 276
– 28
– 30
8 591
246
6 852
1 493
Available-for-sale investments, comprising marketable debt and equity securities
and investments in unlisted equity shares, are fair valued, except in the case of
certain unlisted equities, where the fair value cannot be measured reliably. Such
unlisted equities are carried at cost, less impairment (EUR 103 million in 2006 and
EUR 82 million in 2005). Fair value for equity investments traded in active markets
and for unlisted equities, where the fair value can be measured reliably, was EUR
185 million in 2006 and EUR 165 million in 2005. Fair value for equity investments
traded in active markets is determined by using exchange quoted bid prices. For
other investments, fair value is estimated by using the current market value of
similar instruments or by reference to the discounted cash fl ows of the underlying
net assets. Gains and losses arising from the change in the fair value of available-
for-sale investments are recognized directly in Fair value and other reserves.
Available-for-sale investments comprise: (1) highly liquid, interest-bearing
investments with maturities at acquisition of longer than 3 months, which are
regarded as current available-for-sale investments, liquid assets, (2) similar types
of investments as in category (1), but with maturities at acquisition of less than
3 months, which are regarded as current available-for-sale investments, cash
equivalents. The remaining part of the available-for-sale investments portfolio is
classifi ed as non-current. See Note 37 for details of fi xed income and money market
investments.
26
Nokia in 2006
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
20. Valuation and qualifying accounts
Allowances on assets to which they apply:
Balance at
beginning of year
EURm
Charged to cost
and expenses
EURm
Deductions 1
EURm
Balance at
end of year
EURm
2006
Allowance for doubtful accounts
Excess and obsolete inventory
2005
Allowance for doubtful accounts
Excess and obsolete inventory 2
2004
Allowance for doubtful accounts
Excess and obsolete inventory
281
176
361
172
367
188
70
353
80
376
155
308
– 139
– 311
– 160
– 372
– 161
– 324
212
218
281
176
361
172
1
2
Deductions include utilization and releases of the allowances.
In 2005, reported deductions inadvertently excluded certain items. The previously reported 2005
deductions of EUR 249 million were adjusted to the current amount of EUR 372 million and the
reported ending balance was similarly adjusted. This matter affected the disclosure only and had no
impact on the balance sheet, profit and loss or cash flow.
21. Fair value and other reserves
Balance at January 1, 2004
Cash flow hedges:
Hedging reserve, EURm
Available-for-sale
investments, EURm
Total, EURm
Gross
Tax
Net
Gross
Tax
Net
Gross
Tax
Net
14
– 2
12
83
– 14
69
97
– 16
80
Fair value gains (+)/losses (–) in period
–
– 1
– 1
–
–
–
–
– 1
– 1
–
–
–
14
–
–
–
– 3
–
–
–
11
18
11
– 105
7
– 1
–
10
– 5
17
11
– 95
2
18
11
– 105
21
– 1
–
10
– 8
17
11
– 95
13
Available-for-sale investments:
Net fair value gains (+)/losses (–)
Transfer to profit and loss account on impairment
Transfer of fair value gains to profit and loss account on disposal
Balance at December 31, 2004
Cash flow hedges:
Fair value gains (+)/losses (–) in period
Available-for-sale investments:
Net fair value gains (+)/losses (–)
Transfer to profi t and loss account on impairment
Transfer of fair value gains to profi t and loss account on disposal
Transfer of fair value losses to profi t and loss account on disposal
Balance at December 31, 2005
Cash flow hedges:
– 177
45
– 132
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
– 163
42
– 121
– 69
9
– 5
2
– 56
Fair value gains (+)/losses (–) in period
232
– 61
171
–
Available-for-sale investments:
Net fair value gains (+)/losses (–)
Transfer to profi t and loss account on impairment
Transfer of fair value losses to profi t and loss account on disposal
Balance at December 31, 2006
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
69
– 19
50
– 42
18
14
– 66
–
6
–
–
–
1
–
1
–
–
2
–
– 177
45
– 132
– 63
9
– 5
2
– 69
9
– 5
2
6
–
–
–
– 63
9
– 5
2
– 55
– 219
43
– 176
–
232
– 61
171
– 41
18
14
– 64
– 42
18
14
3
1
–
–
– 41
18
14
– 17
– 14
Notes to the consolidated fi nancial statement
27
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
In order to ensure that amounts deferred in the cash fl ow hedging reserve represent
only the effective portion of gains and losses on properly designated hedges of
future transactions that remain highly probable at the balance sheet date, Nokia
has adopted a process under which all derivative gains and losses are initially rec-
ognized in the profi t and loss account. The appropriate reserve balance is calculated
at the end of each period and posted to the Hedging reserve.
Pursuant to the stock options issued, an aggregate maximum number of
91 656 401 new Nokia shares may be subscribed for, representing EUR 5 499 384 of
the share capital and approximately 2.3% of the total number of votes at Decem-
ber 31, 2006. During 2006, the exercise of 3 046 079 options resulted in the issuance
of 3 046 079 new shares and an increase of the share capital of the parent company
of EUR 182 765.
There were no other stock options or convertible bonds outstanding as of
December 31, 2006, which upon excercise would result in an increase of the share
capital of the parent company.
The Group continuously reviews the underlying cash fl ows and the hedges allo-
cated thereto, to ensure that the amounts transferred to the Hedging reserve do not
include gains/losses on forward exchange contracts that have been designated to
hedge forecasted sales or purchases that are no longer expected to occur. Because
of the number of transactions undertaken during each period and the process used
to calculate the reserve balance, separate disclosure of the transfers of gains and
losses to and from the reserve would be impractical.
All of the net fair value gains or losses recorded in the hedging reserve at
December 31, 2006 on open forward foreign exchange contracts which hedge
anticipated future foreign currency sales or purchases are transferred from the
Hedging Reserve to the profi t and loss account when the forecasted foreign cur-
rency cash fl ows occur, at various dates up to approximately 1 year from the balance
sheet date.
22. The shares of the Parent Company
See note 14 to the fi nancial statements of the Parent Company.
23. Share- based payment
The Group has several equity-based incentive programs for employees. The
programs include performance share plans, stock option plans and restricted share
plans. Both executives and employees participate in these programs.
The equity-based incentive grants are generally forfeited, if the employ-
ment relationship with the Group terminates, and they are conditional upon the
fulfi llment of such performance, service and other conditions, as determined in the
relevant plan rules.
Stock options
Nokia’s outstanding global stock option plans were approved by the Annual General
Meetings in the year when each plan was launched, i.e. in 2001, 2003 and 2005.
Each stock option entitles the holder to subscribe for one new Nokia share.
Under the 2001 stock option plan, the stock options are transferable by the partici-
pants. Under the 2003 and 2005 plans, the stock options are non-transferable. All of
the stock options have a vesting schedule with a 25% vesting one year after grant
and quarterly vesting thereafter, as specifi ed in the table below. The stock options
granted under the plans generally have a term of fi ve years. The Group determines
the compensation expense for the Global plans on a straight-line basis over the
vesting period for each quarterly lot.
The determination of the exercise prices follows the rule approved by the
Annual General Meeting for each plan. The exercise prices are determined at the
time of the grant, on a quarterly basis equalling the trade volume weighted average
price of a Nokia share on the Helsinki Stock Exchange during the trading days of the
fi rst whole week of the second month (i.e. February, May, August or November) of
the respective calendar quarter following the approval of the award.
The exercises based on the stock options issued under the 2001, 2003 and 2005
stock option plans are settled with newly issued Nokia shares which entitle the
holder to a dividend for the fi nancial year in which the subscription occurs. Other
shareholder rights commence on the date on which the shares subscribed for are
registered with the Finnish Trade Register.
28
Nokia in 2006
Outstanding global stock option plans of the Group, December 31, 2006
The table below sets forth certain information relating to the stock options out-
standing at December 31, 2006.
Stock
Plan
(year of
launch) outstanding
Number of
options participants
(approx.)
Vesting status
(as percentage of
total number
Option of stock options
outstanding)
(sub)category
2001 1, 2
44 978 614
24 000
2001A+B
2003 2
29 255 968
19 000
2005 2
17 421 819
5 000
2001C3Q/01
2001C4Q/01
2001C1Q/02
2001C3Q/02
2001C4Q/02
2002A+B
2003 2Q
2003 3Q
2003 4Q
2004 2Q
2004 3Q
2004 4Q
2005 2Q
2005 3Q
2005 4Q
2006 1Q
2006 2Q
2006 3Q
2006 4Q
Expired
Expired
Expired
100.00
100.00
93.75
100.00
81.25
75.00
68.75
56.25
50.00
43.75
31.25
25.00
0.00
0.00
0.00
0.00
0.00
1
2
The stock options under the 2001 plan are listed on the Helsinki Stock Exchange.
The Group’s current global stock option plans have a vesting schedule with a 25 % vesting one year
after grant, and quarterly vesting thereafter, each of the quarterly lots representing 6.25% of the
total grant. The grants vest fully in four years.
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
Exercise period
First vest date
Last vest date
Expiry date
July 1, 2002
July 1, 2005
December 31, 2006
October 1, 2002
October 3, 2005
December 31, 2006
January 2, 2003
January 2, 2006
December 31, 2006
April 1, 2003
April 3, 2006
December 31, 2007
October 1, 2003
October 2, 2006
December 31, 2007
January 2, 2004
January 2, 2007
December 31, 2007
July 1, 2003
July 1, 2004
July 3, 2006
December 31, 2007
July 2, 2007
December 31, 2008
October 1, 2004
October 1, 2007
December 31, 2008
January 3, 2005
January 2, 2008
December 31, 2008
July 1, 2005
July 1, 2008
December 31, 2009
October 3, 2005
October 1, 2008
December 31, 2009
January 2, 2006
January 2, 2009
December 31, 2009
July 1, 2006
July 1, 2009
December 31, 2010
October 1, 2006
October 1, 2009
December 31, 2010
January 1, 2007
January 1, 2010
December 31, 2010
April 1, 2007
April 1, 2010
December 31, 2011
July 1, 2007
July 1, 2010
December 31, 2011
October 1, 2007
October 1, 2010
December 31, 2011
January 1, 2008
January 1, 2011
December 31, 2011
Exercise
price/share
EUR
36.75
20.61
26.67
26.06
12.99
16.86
17.89
14.95
12.71
15.05
11.79
9.44
12.35
12.79
13.09
14.48
14.99
18.02
15.37
15.38
Notes to the consolidated fi nancial statement
29
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
Other employee equity plans
In addition to the global equity plans described above, the Group has equity plans
for Nokia acquired businesses or employees in the United States or Canada, under
which participants can receive Nokia ADSs. These equity plans do not result in an
increase in the share capital of Nokia. In 2006, a new such plan was launched, under
which performance shares, stock options and restricted shares can be granted,
resulting to transfer of existing Nokia ordinary shares or ADSs.
On the basis of these stock option plans the Group had 1.6 million stock options
outstanding on December 31, 2006. Each stock option entitles the holder to receive
the same amount of Nokia ADSs. The average exercise price of stock options under
these plans is USD 17.48. These stock options are included in the table below.
Treasury shares are acquired by the Group to meet its obligations under
employee stock compensation plans in the US and Canada. When treasury shares
are issued on exercise of stock options any gain or loss is recognized in share issue
premium.
Total stock options outstanding
Number of shares
Weighted average Weighted average Aggregate intrinsic
value, EURm
exercise price, EUR
share price, EUR
Shares under option at January 1, 2004
Granted
Exercised
Forfeited
Expired
Shares under option at December 31, 2004
Granted
Exercised
Forfeited
Shares under option at December 31, 2005
Granted 1
Exercised
Forfeited
Expired
Shares under option at December 31, 2006
Options exercisable at December 31, 2004 (shares)
Options exercisable at December 31, 2005 (shares)
Options exercisable at December 31, 2006 (shares)
1
Includes options converted in acquisitions.
238 993 617
7 172 424
781 338
4 733 995
97 693 392
142 957 316
8 552 160
724 796
5 052 794
145 731 886
11 421 939
3 302 437
2 888 474
57 677 685
93 285 229
83 667 122
112 095 407
69 721 916
The weighted average grant date fair value of options granted was EUR 3.65 in 2006,
EUR 2.45 in 2005 and EUR 2.59 in 2004.
The options outstanding by range of exercise price at December 31, 2006 are as
follows:
12.49
13.42
16.70
27.90
11.88
8.33
19.55
33.99
23.29
12.82
10.94
17.86
22.97
16.79
13.71
15.11
33.44
16.28
26.18
25.33
16.65
10
3
3
2
61
10
63
3
17
32
Options outstanding
Vested options outstanding
Weighted average
remaining
contractual Weighted average
life in years exercise price, EUR
Number of
shares
Weighted average
remaining
contractual Weighted average
life in years exercise price, EUR
Number of
shares
6 407 858
8 132 229
24 150 595
44 643 161
9 951 386
93 285 229
3.68
3.95
2.06
1.00
4.90
10.98
12.84
14.96
17.89
18.47
3 302 237
2 595 071
18 790 492
44 555 120
478 996
69 721 916
3.32
3.68
2.00
1.00
2.90
11.01
12.80
14.96
17.89
27.38
Exercise prices, EUR
0.68 – 11.79
12.06 – 14.86
14.95 – 17.87
17.89
18.02 – 42.85
30
Nokia in 2006
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
Nokia calculates the fair value of options using the Black Scholes model. The fair
value of the stock options is estimated at the grant date using the following as-
sumptions:
Weighted average expected dividend yield
Weighted average expected volatility
Risk-free interest rate
Weighted average risk-free interest rate
Expected life (years)
Weighted average share price
2006
2.08%
24.09%
2 86 – 3.75%
3.62%
3.60
17.84
2005
2.50%
25.92%
2 16 – 3.09%
2.60%
3.59
13.20
2004
2.44%
33.00%
2 24 – 4.22%
3.07%
3.20
11.84
Expected term of stock options is estimated by observing general option holder
behaviour and actual historical terms of Nokia stock option plans.
Expected volatility has been set by reference to the implied volatility of options
available on Nokia shares in the open market and in light of historical patterns of
volatility.
Performance shares
The Group has granted performance shares under the Global Plans 2004, 2005 and
2006, which have been approved by the Board of Directors. A valid authorization
from the Annual General Meeting is required, when the plans are settled using
Nokia’s newly issued shares or transfer of existing treasury shares. The Group may
also settle the plans using Nokia shares purchased on the open market or instead
of shares cash settlement. The Group introduced performance shares in 2004 as
the main element to its broad-based equity compensation program, to further
emphasize the performance element in employees’ long-term incentives. The per-
formance shares represent a commitment by the Company to deliver Nokia shares
to employees at a future point in time, subject to the Group’s fulfi llment of pre-
defi ned performance criteria. No performance shares will vest unless the Group’s
performance reaches the threshold level of at least one of the two independent,
pre-defi ned performance criteria. For performance between the threshold and
maximum performance levels the settlement follows a linear scale. Performance ex-
ceeding the maximum criteria does not increase the number of shares vesting. The
maximum number of performance shares (Maximum Number) equals four times the
number of performance shares originally granted (Threshold Number). The criteria
are calculated based on the Group’s Average Annual Net Sales Growth target for the
performance period of the plan and basic Earnings per Share (”EPS”) target at the
end of the performance period. For the 2004 plan the performance period consists
of the fi scal years 2004 through 2007 and for the 2005 plan the years 2005 through
2008 and for the 2006 plan the years 2006 through 2008. In 2004 and 2005 plans,
separate EPS threshold and maximum levels have been determined for interim
measurement period and the fi nal performance period.
For both the 2004 and 2005 plans, if either of the required performance levels is
achieved, the fi rst settlement will take place after the two year interim measure-
ment period and is limited to a maximum vesting equal to the Threshold Number.
The second and fi nal settlement, if any, will be after the close of the four year per-
formance period. Any settlement made after the Interim Measurement Period, will
be deducted from the fi nal settlement after the full Performance Period.
The 2006 plan has a performance period of three years with no interim mea-
surement period. No performance shares will vest unless the Group’s performance
reaches the threshold level of at least one of the two independent, pre-defi ned
performance criteria.
Until the Nokia shares are transferred and delivered, the recipients will not
have any shareholder rights, such as voting or dividend rights associated with the
performance shares.
The following table summarizes our 2004, 2005 and 2006 global performance
share plans.
Plan
2004
2005
2006
Performance
shares
outstanding
Number of
participants
(approx.)
Interim
measurement
period
Performance
period
1st (interim)
settlement
2nd (final)
settlement
3 449 502
4 107 301
4 755 186
11 000
12 000
13 000
2004 – 2005
2005 – 2006
N/A
2004 – 2007
2005 – 2008
2006 – 2008
2006
2007
N/A
2008
2009
2009
Notes to the consolidated fi nancial statement
31
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
The following table sets forth the performance criteria of each global performance
share plan, as well as the potential number of performance shares vesting if perfor-
mance criteria are met:
Plan
2004
Interim measurement
Performance period
Threshold performance
Maximum performance
EPS 1
0.80
0.84
Average annual
net sales growth 1
4%
4%
EPS 1
0.94
1.18
Average annual
net sales growth 1
16%
16%
Number of shares vesting 2
1.72 million
1.72 million
6.90 million
6.90 million
2005
Interim measurement
Performance period
0.75
0.82
3%
3%
0.96
1.33
12%
12%
Number of shares vesting 2
2.05 million
2.05 million
8.21 million
8.21 million
2006
Performance period
0.96
5%
1.41
20%
Number of shares vesting 2
2.38 million
2.38 million
9.51 million
9.51 million
Weighted
average
grant date
fair value EUR 1
10.58
11.86
10.74
11.28
14.83
12.30
12.93
Weighted
average
remaining
contractual
term (years)
3.25
3.74
3.88
2.79
2.48
1.34
1.91
Aggregate
intrinsic
value
EURm 2
91
344
557
1
2
Both the EPS and Average Annual Net Sales Growth criteria have an equal weight of 50%.
A performance share represents the grant at threshold. At maximum performance, the settlement
amounts to four times the number of performance shares originally granted at threshold.
The table below sets forth certain information relating to the performance shares
outstanding at December 31, 2006.
Performance shares at January 1, 2005
Granted
Forfeited
Performance shares at December 31, 2005
Granted 3
Forfeited
Number of
performance
shares at
threshold
3 910 840
4 469 219
337 242
8 042 817
5 140 736
569 164
Performance shares at December 31, 2006 4
12 614 389
1
2
3
4
The fair value of performance shares is estimated based on the grant date market price of the
Company’s share less the present value of dividends expected to be paid during the vesting period.
The aggregate intrinsic value reflects management’s estimate of the number of shares expected to
vest.
Includes a minor number of performance shares granted under other employee equity plans than
the global plans.
Based on the performance of the Group during the Interim Measurement Period 2004 – 2005, under
the 2004 Performance Share Plan, both performance criteria were met. Hence, 3 595 339 Nokia
shares equalling the threshold number were delivered in 2006 with an intrinsic value of EUR 66
million. The performance shares related to the interim settlement of the 2004 Performance Share
Plan are included in the number of performance shares outstanding at December 31, 2006 as these
performance shares will remain outstanding until the final settlement in 2008. The final payout, in
2008, if any, will be adjusted by the shares delivered based on the Interim Measurement Period.
Based on the performance of the Group during the Interim Measurement Period
2005 – 2006, under the 2005 Performance Share Plan, both performance criteria
were met. Hence 4.1 million Nokia shares equalling the threshold number are
expected to vest in 2007. The shares will vest as of the date of the Annual General
Meeting on May 3, 2007.
32
Nokia in 2006
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
Restricted shares
Since 2003, the Group has granted restricted shares to recruit, retain, reward and
motivate selected high potential employees, who are critical to the future success
of the Group. The restricted share plans 2003, 2004, 2005 and 2006 have been
approved by the Board of Directors. A valid authorization from the Annual General
Meeting is required, when the plans are settled using the Company’s newly issued
shares or transfer of existing own shares. The Group may also settle the plans by us-
ing Nokia shares purchased on the open market or by using cash settlement. All of
our restricted share grants have a restriction period of three years after grant, after
which period the granted shares will vest.
As soon as practicable after vesting, the Nokia shares are delivered to the
recipients. Until the Nokia shares are delivered, the recipients will not have any
shareholder rights, such as voting or dividend rights associated with the restricted
shares.
The table below gives certain information relating to the restricted shares
outstanding as at December 31, 2006.
Restricted shares at December 31, 2004
Granted
Forfeited
Restricted shares at December 31, 2005
Granted 2
Forfeited
Vested
Restricted shares at December 31, 2006
Number of
restricted
shares
2 319 430
3 016 746
150 500
5 185 676
1 669 050
455 100
334 750
6 064 876
Weighted
average
grant date
fair value EUR 1
Weighted
average
remaining
contractual
term (years)
11.55
12.14
14.31
11.59
14.71
12.20
12.33
12.27
2.06
2.76
0.74
2.06
2.65
0.87
0.00
1.69
Aggregate
intrinsic
value
EURm
27
80
5
94
1
2
The fair value of restricted shares is estimated based on the grant date market price of the
Company’s share less the present value of dividends expected to be paid during the vesting period.
Includes a minor number of restricted shares granted under other employee equity plans than the
global plans.
Other equity plans for employees
24. Distributable earnings
The Group also sponsors other immaterial equity plans for employees which do not
increase the share capital at Nokia.
EURm
Total compensation cost related to all unvested
equity-based incentive awards
As of December 31, 2006, there was EUR 279 million of total deferred compensation
cost related to unvested share-based compensation arrangements granted under
the company’s plans. That cost is expected to be recognized over a weighted aver-
age period of 2.04 years. The total fair value of shares vested during the years ended
December 31, 2006, 2005 and 2004 was EUR 81 million, EUR 30 million and EUR 32
million, respectively.
Retained earnings
Translation differences (distributable earnings)
Treasury shares
Other non-distributable items
Portion of untaxed reserves
Distributable earnings, December 31
2006
11 123
– 282
– 2 060
–
115
8 896
Retained earnings under IFRS and Finnish Accounting Standards (FAS) are substan-
tially the same. Distributable earnings are calculated based on Finnish legislation.
Notes to the consolidated fi nancial statement
33
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
25. Long-term liabilities
27. Short-term borrowings
Long-term loans are repayable as follows:
Repayment
date
Outstanding
Dec. 31, 2006
EURm
beyond Outstanding
5 years Dec. 31, 2005
EURm
EURm
Short-term borrowings consist primarily of borrowings from banks denominated
in different foreign currencies. The weighted average interest rate at December 31,
2006 was 8.20% (4.68% at December 31, 2005).
28. Accrued expenses
Long-term interest-bearing liabilities
Other long-term liabilities
Deferred tax liabilities
Total long-term liabilities
69
122
191
69
122
191
205
396
21
96
117
151
268
EURm
Social security, VAT and other taxes
Wages and salaries
Advance payments
Other
Total
2006
2005
966
250
303
2 277
3 796
790
231
268
2 031
3 320
The long-term liabilities, excluding deferred tax liabilities as of December 31, 2006,
all mature in more than 5 years.
The currency mix of the Group long-term liabilities as at December 31, 2006
was as follows:
Other operating expense accruals include various amounts which are individually
insignifi cant.
EUR
97.00%
USD
3.00%
26. Deferred taxes
EURm
2006
2005
Deferred tax assets:
Intercompany profi t in inventory
Tax losses carried forward
Warranty provision 1
Other provisions 1
Fair value gain/losses
Depreciation differences and untaxed reserves
Other temporary differences 2
Total deferred tax assets
Deferred tax liabilities:
Depreciation differences and untaxed reserves
Fair value gains/losses
Undistributed earnings
Other temporary differences
Total deferred tax liabilities
Net deferred tax asset
34
41
134
253
–
104
243
809
– 23
– 16
– 65
– 101
– 205
604
49
7
151
280
43
88
228
846
– 24
–
– 68
– 59
– 151
695
The tax charged to shareholders’ equity is as follows:
Fair value and other reserves, fair value gains/losses
and excess tax benefi t on share-based compensation
– 43
93
1
2
Deferred tax assets have been increased in all periods presented by EUR 154 million for recognition
of certain additional items relating to periods prior to 2002. See Note 1.
In 2006, other temporary differences include deferred tax of EUR 70 million arising from share-
based compensation.
At December 31, 2006, the Group had loss carry forwards, primarily attributable to
foreign subsidiaries of EUR 143 million (EUR 92 million in 2005 and EUR 105 million
in 2004), most of which will expire between 2007 and 2025.
At December 31, 2006 the Group had loss carry forwards of EUR 24 million
(EUR 71 million in 2005) for which no deferred tax asset was recognized due to
uncertainty of utilization of these loss carry forwards. These loss carry forwards will
expire in years 2007 through 2012.
34
Nokia in 2006
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
29. Provisions
EURm
At December 31, 2005
Exchange differences
Additional provisions
Changes in estimates
Charged to profi t and loss account
Utilized during year
At December 31, 2006
Warranty
IPR
infringements
1 181
– 11
894
– 105
789
– 761
1 198
396
–
179
– 72
107
– 219
284
Tax
386
–
65
– 49
16
–
402
Other
516
–
262
– 101
161
– 175
502
Total
2 479
– 11
1 400
– 327
1 073
– 1 155
2 386
2006
2005
31. Commitments and contingencies
30. Earnings per share
Numerator/EURm
Basic/Diluted:
Profi t attributable to equity holders
of the parent
Denominator/1 000 shares
Basic:
2006
2005
2004
Financing commitments
Customer fi nance commitments 1
Venture fund commitments 2
1
2
See also note 37 b).
See also note 37 a).
4 306
3 616
3 192
The amounts above represent the maximum principal amount of commitments and
contingencies.
EURm
Analysis of total provisions at December 31:
Non-current
Current
690
1 696
788
1 691
The IPR provision is based on estimated future settlements for asserted and unas-
serted past IPR infringements. Final resolution of IPR claims generally occurs over
several periods. This results in varying usage of the provision year to year. In 2006,
usage of the provision includes an amount of EUR 208 million that was released
against the settlement to InterDigital Communications Corporation.
The timing of outfl ows related to tax provisions is inherently uncertain.
Outfl ows for the warranty provision are generally expected to occur within the next
18 months.
Other provisions include provisions for non-cancelable purchase commitments,
provision for pension and other social costs on share-based awards and provision
for losses on projects in progress.
Weighted average shares
4 062 833
4 365 547
4 593 196
Effect of dilutive securities:
stock options, restricted shares
and performance shares
23 696
5 692
7 141
Diluted:
Adjusted weighted average
shares and assumed conversions
4 086 529
4 371 239
4 600 337
Under IAS 33, basic earnings per share is computed using the weighted average
number of shares outstanding during the period. Diluted earnings per share is com-
puted using the weighted average number of shares outstanding during the period
plus the dilutive effect of stock options, restricted shares and performance shares
outstanding during the period.
EURm
2006
2005
Collateral for our own commitments
Property under mortgages
Assets pledged
18
27
18
10
Contingent liabilities on behalf of Group companies
Other guarantees
358
276
Collateral given on behalf of other companies
Securities pledged 1
Contingent liabilities on behalf of other companies
Financial guarantees on behalf of third parties 1
Other guarantees
–
23
2
164
208
–
–
2
13
230
Property under mortgages given as collateral for our own commitments
include mortgages given to the Finnish National Board of Customs as a general
indemnity of EUR 18 million in 2006 (EUR 18 million in 2005).
Assets pledged for the Group’s own commitments include available-for-sale
investments of EUR 10 million in 2006 (EUR 10 million of available-for-sale invest-
ments in 2005).
Other guarantees include guarantees of Nokia’s performance of EUR 316 mil-
lion in 2006 (EUR 234 million in 2005). However, EUR 259 million (EUR 182 million
in 2005) of these guarantees are provided to certain Networks’ customers in the
form of bank guarantees, standby letters of credit and other similar instruments.
These instruments entitle the customer to claim payment as compensation for
non-performance by Nokia of its obligations under network infrastructure supply
agreements. Depending on the nature of the instrument, compensation is payable
either immediately upon request, or subject to independent verifi cation of nonper-
formance by Nokia.
Guarantees for loans and other fi nancial commitments on behalf of other
companies of EUR 23 million in 2006 (EUR 0 million in 2005) represent guarantees
relating to payment by a certain Networks’ customer and other third parties under
specifi ed loan facilities between such a customer and other third parties and their
creditors. Nokia’s obligations under such guarantees are released upon the earlier
of expiration of the guarantee or early payment by the customer.
Notes to the consolidated fi nancial statement
35
33. Related party transactions
Nokia Pension Foundation is a separate legal entity that manages and holds in
trust the assets for the Group’s Finnish employee benefi t plans; these assets do not
include Nokia shares. The Group recorded net rental expense of EUR 2 million in
2006 (EUR 2 million in 2005 and EUR 2 million in 2004) pertaining to a sale-leaseback
transaction with the Nokia Pension Foundation involving certain buildings and a
lease of the underlying land.
At December 31, 2006, the Group had borrowings amounting to EUR 88 million
(EUR 62 million in 2005) from Nokia Unterstützungskasse GmbH, the Group’s German
pension fund, which is a separate legal entity.
There were no loans granted to the members of the Group Executive Board and
Board of Directors at December 31, 2006 or 2005.
Transactions with associated companies
EURm
2006
2005
2004
Share of results of associated companies
Dividend income
Share of shareholders’ equity
of associated companies
Liabilities to associated companies
28
1
61
14
10
1
33
14
– 26
2
37
3
Management compensation
The following table sets forth the salary and cash incentive information awarded
and paid or payable by the company to the Chief Executive Offi cer and President of
Nokia Corporation for fi scal years 2004 – 2006 as well as the share-based compensa-
tion expense relating to equity-based awards, expensed by the company.
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
Financing commitments of EUR 164 million in 2006 (EUR 13 million in 2005) are
available under loan facilities negotiated with a Networks’ customer. Availability of
the amounts is dependent upon the borrower’s continuing compliance with stated
fi nancial and operational covenants and compliance with other administrative
terms of the facility. The loan facilities are primarily available to fund capital expen-
diture relating to purchases of network infrastructure equipment and services.
Venture fund commitments of EUR 208 million in 2006 (EUR 230 million in 2005)
are fi nancing commitments to a number of funds making technology related invest-
ments. As a limited partner in these funds Nokia is committed to capital contribu-
tions and also entitled to cash distributions according to respective partnership
agreements.
The Group is party of routine litigation incidental to the normal conduct of
business, including, but not limited to, several claims, suits and actions both initi-
ated by third parties and initiated by Nokia relating to infringements of patents,
violations of licensing arrangements and other intellectual property related mat-
ters, as well as actions with respect to products, contracts and securities. In the
opinion of the management outcome of and liabilities in excess of what has been
provided for related to these or other proceedings, in the aggregate, are not likely
to be material to the the fi nancial condition or result of operations.
As of December 31, 2006, the Group had purchase commitments of EUR 1 630
million (EUR 1 919 million in 2005) relating to inventory purchase obligations,
primarily for purchases in 2007.
32. Leasing contracts
The Group leases offi ce, manufacturing and warehouse space under various non-
cancellable operating leases. Certain contracts contain renewal options for various
periods of time.
The future costs for non-cancellable leasing contracts are as follows:
Leasing payments, EURm
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
Thereafter
Total
Operating leases
176
135
109
67
48
80
615
Rental expense amounted to EUR 285 million in 2006 (EUR 262 million in 2005 and
EUR 236 million in 2004).
36
Nokia in 2006
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
2006
2005
2004
Base
salary
EUR
Cash
Share-based
incentive compensation
payments
EUR
expense
EUR
Base
salary
EUR
Cash
Share-based
incentive compensation
payments
EUR
expense
EUR
Base
salary
EUR
Cash
Share-based
incentive compensation
payments
EUR
expense
EUR
Jorma Ollila
Chairman of the Board 1
Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo
President and CEO 2
609 524
643 942
6 325 728
1 500 000
3 212 037
3 389 994
1 475 238
1 936 221
2 109 863
898 413
664 227
2 108 197
623 524
947 742
666 313
584 000
454 150
394 979
1
2
CEO and Chairman until June 1,2006
President and CEO as of June 1, 2006; and President and COO October 1, 2005 – June 1, 2006;
Executive Vice President and General Manager and President of Mobile Phones
January 1, 2004 – October 1, 2005.
Total remuneration of the Group Executive Board awarded for the fi scal years
2004 – 2006 was EUR 8 574 443 in 2006 (EUR 14 684 602 in 2005 and EUR 13 594 942
in 2004), which consisted of base salaries and cash incentive payments. Total
share-based compensation expense relating to equity-based awards, expensed by
the company was EUR 15 349 337 in 2006 (EUR 8 295 227 in 2005 and EUR 4 763 545
in 2004).
Board of Directors
The following table sets forth the total annual remuneration paid to the members
of our Board of Directors, as resolved by the Annual General Meetings in the respec-
tive years.
2006
2005
2004
Gross
annual fee
EUR 1
Shares
received
Gross
annual fee
EUR 1
Shares
received
Gross
annual fee
EUR 1
Shares
received
375 000
8 035
165 000
5 011
150 000
4 834
162 500
120 000
110 000
110 000
135 000
110 000
120 000
120 000
3 481
2 570
2 356
2 356
2 892
2 356
2 570
2 570
162 500
120 000
110 000
110 000
135 000
110 000
–
120 000
4 935
3 644
3 340
3 340
4 100
3 340
–
3 644
150 000
100 000
–
100 000
125 000
100 000
–
100 000
4 834
3 223
–
3 223
4 029
3 223
–
3 223
Board of Directors
Jorma Ollila 2
Chairman
Paul Collins 3
Vice Chairman
Georg Ehrnrooth 4
Daniel R. Hesse 5
Dr. Bengt Holmström 6
Per Karlsson 7
Dame Marjorie Scardino 8
Keijo Suila 9
Vesa Vainio 10
11
12
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
Approximately 60% of the gross annual fee is paid in cash. Approximately 40% is paid in Nokia
shares acquired from the market included in the table under “Shares received.”.
This table includes fees paid for Mr. Ollila, Chairman, for his services as Chairman of the Board, only.
The 2006 and 2005 fees of Mr. Collins amounted to a total of EUR 162 500, consisting of a fee of EUR
137 500 for services as Vice Chairman of the Board and EUR 25 000 for services as Chairman of the
Personnel Committee. The 2004 fee of Mr. Collins amounted to a total of EUR 150 000, consisting of a
fee of EUR 125 000 for services as Vice Chairman of the Board and EUR 25 000 for services as Chair-
man of the Personnel Committee.
The 2006 and 2005 fees of Mr. Ehrnrooth amounted to a total of EUR 120 000, consisting of a fee of
EUR 110 000 for services as a member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a member of the
Audit Committee. The 2004 fee of Mr. Ehrnrooth amounted to EUR 100 000 for services as a member
of the Board.
The 2006 and 2005 fees of Mr. Hesse amounted to EUR 110 000 for services as a member of the Board.
The 2006 and 2005 fees of Mr. Holmström amounted to EUR 110 000 for services as a member of the
Board. The 2004 fee of Mr. Holmström amounted to EUR 100 000 for services as a member of the
Board.
The 2006 and 2005 fees of Mr. Karlsson amounted to a total of EUR 135 000, consisting of a fee of
EUR 110 000 for services as a member of the Board and EUR 25 000 for services as Chairman of the
Audit Committee. The 2004 fee of Mr. Karlsson amounted to a total of EUR 125 000, consisting of a
fee of EUR 100 000 for services as member of the Board and EUR 25 000 for services as Chairman of
the Audit Committee.
8
9
10
11
12
The 2006 and 2005 fees of Ms. Scardino amounted to EUR 110 000 for services as a member of the
Board. The 2004 fee of Ms. Scardino amounted to EUR 100 000 for services as a member of the Board.
The 2006 fee of Mr. Suila amounted to a total of EUR 120 000, consisting of a fee of EUR 110 000 for
services as a member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a member of the Audit Committee.
Mr. Suila is a Nokia Board member since 2006.
The 2006 and 2005 fees of Mr. Vainio amounted to a total of EUR 120 000, consisting of a fee of EUR
110 000 for services as a member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a member of the Audit
Committee. The 2004 fee of Mr. Vainio amounted to EUR 100 000 for services as a member of the
Board.
Edouard Michelin was paid the gross annual fee of EUR 110 000 for services as a member of the
Board prior to his accidental death in May 2006. This amount included 2 356 shares. The 2005 fee
of Mr. Michelin amounted to EUR 110 000 for services as a member of the Board, which amount
included 3 340 shares.
Arne Wessberg served as a member of the Board until March 30, 2006. The 2005 fee of Mr. Wessberg
amounted to a total of EUR 120 000, consisting of a fee of EUR 110 000 for services as a member
of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a member of the Audit Committee. The total amount
included 3 644 shares. The 2004 fee of Mr. Wessberg amounted to EUR 100 000 for services as a
member of the Board, which amount included 3 223 shares.
Notes to the consolidated fi nancial statement
37
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
Retirement benefi ts of certain Group Executive Board Members
Jorma Ollila’s service contract ended as of June 1, 2006, after which he is not eligible
to receive any additional retirement benefi ts from Nokia. Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo can,
as part of his service contract, retire at the age of 60 with full retirement benefi t
should he be employed by Nokia at the time. The full retirement benefi t is calcu-
lated as if Mr. Kallasvuo had continued his service with Nokia through the statutory
retirement age of 65. Hallstein Moerk, following his arrangement with a previous
employer, has also in his current position at Nokia a retirement benefi t of 65% of
his pensionable salary beginning at the age of 62. Early retirement is possible at the
age of 55 with reduced benefi ts. Simon Beresford-Wylie participates in the Nokia
International Employee Benefi t Plan (NIEBP). The NIEBP is a defi ned contribution
retirement arrangement provided to some Nokia employees on international
assignments. The contributions to NIEBP are funded two-thirds by Nokia and one-
third by the employee. Because Mr. Beresford-Wylie also participates in the Finnish
TEL system, the company contribution to NIEBP is 1.3% of annual earnings.
34. Notes to cash flow statement
EURm
Adjustments for:
2006
2005
2004
Depreciation and amortization (Note 10)
712
712
868
(Profi t)/loss on sale of property,
plant and equipment
and available-for-sale investments
Income taxes (Note 12)
– 4
1 357
– 131
1 281
26
1 446
Share of results of associated companies
(Note 33)
Minority interest
– 28
60
Financial income and expenses (Note 11)
– 207
Impairment charges (Note 8)
Share-based compensation
Premium return
Customer fi nancing impairment charges
and reversals
Adjustments, total
Change in net working capital
51
192
–
– 276
1 857
Increase (–)/decrease (+) in short-term
receivables
– 1 770
Decrease (+)/increase (–) in inventories
84
Increase in interest-free
short-term borrowings
Change in net working capital
893
– 793
– 10
74
– 322
66
104
–
–
26
67
– 405
129
62
– 160
–
1 774
2 059
– 896
– 301
831
– 366
372
– 193
62
241
The Group did not engage in any material non-cash investing activities for all
periods presented.
35. Subsequent events
Nokia Siemens Networks
In June 2006, Nokia and Siemens A.G. (Siemens) announced plans to form Nokia
Siemens Networks that will combine Nokia’s networks business and Siemens’ car-
rier-related operations for fi xed and mobile networks in a new company owned by
Nokia and Siemens. Nokia and Siemens will each own approximately 50% of Nokia
38
Nokia in 2006
Siemens Networks. However, Nokia will effectively control Nokia Siemens Networks
as it has the ability to appoint key offi cers and the majority of the members of its
Board of Directors. Accordingly, Nokia will consolidate Nokia Siemens Networks.
The planned merger to create Nokia Siemens Networks is expected to close
in the fi rst quarter 2007 subject to an agreement between Nokia and Siemens on
the results and consequences of a Siemens compliance review. Closing will also
be subject to customary regulatory approvals, the completion of standard closing
conditions, and the agreement of a number of detailed implementation steps.
The Group is in the process of evaluating the net assets acquired and expects
to fi nalize the purchase price allocation and to realize a gain on this transaction
during 2007.
36. Principal Nokia Group companies
at December 31, 2006
%
US
DE
GB
KR
CN
NL
HU
BR
IN
IT
Nokia Inc.
Nokia GmbH
Nokia UK Limited
Nokia TMC Limited
Nokia Telecommunications Ltd
Nokia Finance International B.V.
Nokia Komárom Kft
Nokia do Brazil Technologia Ltda
Nokia India Ltd
Nokia Italia S.p.A.
Associated companies
Symbian Limited
Parent
Group
holding majority
–
100.00
–
100.00
4.50
100.00
100.00
99.99
99.99
100.00
100.00
100.00
100.00
100.00
83.90
100.00
100.00
100.00
100.00
100.00
–
47.90
A complete list of subsidiaries and associated companies is included in Nokia’s
Statutory Accounts.
37. Risk management
General risk management principles
Nokia’s overall risk management concept is based on visibility of the key risks
preventing Nokia from reaching its business objectives. This covers all risk areas;
strategic, operational, fi nancial and hazard risks. Risk management at Nokia is a
systematic and pro-active way to analyze, review and manage all opportunities,
threats and risks related to Nokia´s objectives rather than to solely eliminate risks.
The principles documented in Nokia´s Risk Policy and accepted by the Audit
Committee of the Board of Directors require risk management and its elements to
be integrated into business processes. One of the main principles is that the busi-
ness or function owner is also the risk owner, however, it is everyone’s responsibil-
ity at Nokia to identify risks preventing us from reaching our objectives.
Key risks are reported to the business and Group level management to cre-
ate assurance on business risks and to enable prioritization of risk management
implementation at Nokia. In addition to general principles, there are specifi c risk
management policies covering, for example, treasury and customer fi nance risks.
Financial risks
The key fi nancial targets for Nokia are growth, profi tability, cash fl ow and a strong
balance sheet. The objective for the Treasury function is twofold: to guarantee
cost-effi cient funding for the Group at all times, and to identify, evaluate and hedge
fi nancial risks in close co-operation with the business groups. There is a strong fo-
cus in Nokia on creating shareholder value. The Treasury function supports this aim
by minimizing the adverse effects caused by fl uctuations in the fi nancial markets on
the profi tability of the underlying businesses and by managing the balance sheet
structure of the Group.
Nokia has Treasury Centers in Geneva, Singapore/Beijing and New York/Sao
Paolo, and a Corporate Treasury unit in Espoo. This international organization
enables Nokia to provide the Group companies with fi nancial services according to
local needs and requirements.
The Treasury function is governed by policies approved by the Group Executive
Board or its respective members, as applicable. Treasury Policy provides principles
for overall fi nancial risk management and determines the allocation of responsibili-
ties for fi nancial risk management in Nokia. Operating Policies cover specifi c areas
such as foreign exchange risk, interest rate risk, use of derivative fi nancial instru-
ments, as well as liquidity and credit risk. Nokia is risk averse in its Treasury activi-
ties. Business Groups have detailed Standard Operating Procedures supplementing
the Treasury Policy in fi nancial risk management related issues.
a) Market risk
Foreign exchange risk
Nokia operates globally and is thus exposed to foreign exchange risk arising from
various currency combinations. Foreign currency denominated assets and liabilities
together with expected cash fl ows from highly probable purchases and sales give
rise to foreign exchange exposures. These transaction exposures are managed
against various local currencies because of Nokia’s substantial production and sales
outside the Eurozone.
Due to the changes in the business environment, currency combinations may
also change within the fi nancial year. The most signifi cant non-euro sales cur-
rencies during the year were US dollar (USD), UK pound sterling (GBP) and Chinese
yuan (CNY). In general, depreciation of another currency relative to the euro has an
adverse effect on Nokia’s sales and operating profi t, while appreciation of another
currency has a positive effect, with the exception of Japanese yen (JPY), being the
only signifi cant foreign currency in which Nokia has more purchases than sales.
The following chart shows the break-down by currency of the underlying net
foreign exchange transaction exposure as of December 31, 2006 (in some of the
currencies, especially the US dollar, Nokia has both substantial sales as well as cost,
which have been netted in the chart).
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
According to the foreign exchange policy guidelines of the Group, material transac-
tion foreign exchange exposures are hedged. Exposures are mainly hedged with
derivative fi nancial instruments such as forward foreign exchange contracts and
foreign exchange options. The majority of fi nancial instruments hedging foreign
exchange risk have a duration of less than a year. The Group does not hedge fore-
casted foreign currency cash fl ows beyond two years.
Nokia uses the Value-at-Risk (‘’VaR’’) methodology to assess the foreign
exchange risk related to the Treasury management of the Group exposures. The VaR
fi gure represents the potential fair value losses for a portfolio resulting from ad-
verse changes in market factors using a specifi ed time period and confi dence level
based on historical data. To correctly take into account the non-linear price function
of certain derivative instruments, Nokia uses Monte Carlo simulation. Volatilities
and correlations are calculated from a one-year set of daily data. The VaR fi gures
assume that the forecasted cash fl ows materialize as expected. The annualized VaR-
based FX risk fi gures for the Group transaction foreign exchange exposure, including
hedging transactions and Treasury exposures for netting and risk management
purposes, calculated from one-week horizon and 95% confi dence level, are shown
in Table 1, below.
Table 1 Transaction foreign exchange position Value-at-Risk
VaR
At December 31
Average for the year
Range for the year
2006
EURm
21.6
24.6
17.1 – 34.6
2005
EURm
12.4
10.2
3.3 – 29.3
Since Nokia has subsidiaries outside the Eurozone, the euro-denominated value of
the shareholders’ equity of Nokia is also exposed to fl uctuations in exchange rates.
Equity changes caused by movements in foreign exchange rates are shown as a
translation difference in the Group consolidation. Nokia uses, from time to time,
foreign exchange contracts and foreign currency denominated loans to hedge its
equity exposure arising from foreign net investments.
Interest rate risk
The Group is exposed to interest rate risk either through market value fl uctuations
of balance sheet items (i.e. price risk) or through changes in interest income or
expenses (i.e. re-investment risk). Interest rate risk mainly arises through interest-
bearing liabilities and assets. Estimated future changes in cash fl ows and balance
sheet structure also expose the Group to interest rate risk.
Treasury is responsible for monitoring and managing the interest rate exposure
of the Group. Due to the current balance sheet structure of Nokia, emphasis is
placed on managing the interest rate risk of investments.
Nokia uses the VaR methodology to assess and measure the interest rate risk
in the investment portfolio, which is benchmarked against a combination of three-
month and one-to-three-year investment horizon. The VaR fi gure represents the
potential fair value losses for a portfolio resulting from adverse changes in market
factors using a specifi ed time period and confi dence level based on historical data.
For interest rate risk VaR, Nokia uses variance-covariance methodology. Volatilities
and correlations are calculated from a one-year set of daily data. The annualized
VaR-based interest rate risk fi gures for the investment portfolio calculated from
one-week horizon and 95% confi dence level are shown in Table 2, below.
N E T E X P O S U R E S
Others 16 %
INR 5 %
GBP 6 %
CNY 13 %
JPY 24%
USD 36%
Table 2 Treasury investment portfolio Value-at-Risk
VaR
At December 31
Average for the year
Range for the year
2006
EURm
4.8
6.3
4.4 – 9.3
2005
EURm
6.9
10.0
6.9 – 15.3
Notes to the consolidated fi nancial statement
39
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
Equity price risk
Nokia has certain strategic minority investments in publicly traded companies.
These investments are classifi ed as available-for-sale. The fair value of the equity
investments at December 31, 2006 was EUR 8 million (EUR 8 million in 2005).
There are currently no outstanding derivative fi nancial instruments designated
as hedges of these equity investments. The VaR fi gures for equity investments,
shown in Table 3, below, have been calculated using the same principles as for
interest rate risk.
Table 3 Equity investments Value-at-Risk
VaR
At December 31
Average for the year
Range for the year
2006
EURm
0.1
0.1
0.1 – 0.2
2005
EURm
0.1
0.2
0.1 – 0.2
In addition to the listed equity holdings, Nokia invests in private equity through
Nokia Venture Funds. The fair value of these available-for-sale equity investments
at December 31, 2006 was USD 220 million (USD 177 million in 2005). Nokia is
exposed to equity price risk on social security costs relating to stock compensation
plans. Nokia hedges this risk by entering into cash settled equity swap and option
contracts.
b) Credit risk
Structured fi nance credit risk
Network operators in some markets sometimes require their suppliers to arrange or
provide term fi nancing in relation to infrastructure projects. Nokia has maintained
a fi nancing policy aimed at close cooperation with banks, fi nancial institutions and
Export Credit Agencies to support selected customers in their fi nancing of infra-
structure investments. Nokia actively mitigates, market conditions permitting, this
exposure by arrangements with these institutions and investors.
Credit risks related to customer fi nancing are systematically analyzed, moni-
tored and managed by Nokia’s Customer Finance organization, reporting to the
Chief Financial Offi cer. Credit risks are approved and monitored by Nokia’s Credit
Committee along principles defi ned in the Company’s credit policy and according
to the credit approval process. The Credit Committee consists of the CFO, Group
Controller, Head of Treasury and Head of Nokia Customer Finance.
At the end of December 31, 2006, our long-term loans to customers and other
third parties totaled EUR 19 million (outstanding loans in EUR 63 million in 2005),
while fi nancial guarantees given on behalf of third parties totaled EUR 23 million
(0 million in 2005). In addition, we had fi nancing commitments totaling EUR 164
million (EUR 13 million in 2005). Total structured fi nancing (outstanding and com-
mitted) stood at EUR 206 million (EUR 63 million in 2005).
The term structured fi nancing portfolio at December 31, 2006 was:
EURm
Outstanding
Financing
commitments
Total Portfolio
42
164
Total
206
The term structured fi nancing portfolio at December 31, 2006 mainly consists of
committed customer fi nancing to a network operator.
Financial credit risk
Financial instruments contain an element of risk of the counterparties being unable
to meet their obligations. This risk is measured and monitored by the Treasury
function. The Group minimizes fi nancial credit risk by limiting its counterparties
to a suffi cient number of major banks and fi nancial institutions, as well as through
entering into netting arrangements, which gives the Company the right to offset in
the case that the counterparty would not be able to fulfi ll the obligations.
Direct credit risk represents the risk of loss resulting from counterparty default
in relation to on-balance sheet products. The fi xed income and money market
investment decisions are based on strict creditworthiness criteria. The outstanding
investments are also constantly monitored by the Treasury. Nokia does not expect
the counterparties to default given their high credit quality.
Fixed income and money-market investments 1, 2, 3
Maturity date
less than 12 months
Maturity date
12 months or more
Total
Fair
value
Unrealized Unrealized
losses
gains
Fair
value
Unrealized Unrealized
losses
gains
Fair
value
Unrealized Unrealized
losses
gains
10
2 861
136
98
3 105
30
2 962
60
25
3 077
–
– 2
–
–
– 2
–
– 3
–
–
– 3
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
2 360
860
260
473
3 953
– 38
– 8
– 3
– 1
– 50
3 919
– 32
803
433
112
– 5
– 1
–
5 267
– 38
–
1
–
2
3
2
1
2
–
5
2 370
3 721
396
571
7 058
3 949
3 765
459
172
8 345
– 38
– 10
– 3
– 1
– 52
– 32
– 7
– 1
–
– 41
–
1
–
2
3
2
1
2
–
5
2006, EURm
Governments
Banks
Corporates
Asset backed securities
2005, EURm
Governments
Banks
Corporates
Asset backed securities
40
Nokia in 2006
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
EURm
Fixed rate investments
Floating rate investments
Total
2006
5 853
1 205
7 058
2005
7 531
814
8 345
1
2
3
Fixed income and money-market investments include Term deposits, investments in Liquidity funds
and investments in fixed income instruments classified as Available-for-sale. Available-for-sale
investments are carried at fair value in 2006 and 2005.
Weighted average interest rate for fixed income and money-market investments was 3.33% in 2006
and 3.52% in 2005.
Included within fixed income and money-market investments is EUR 10 million of restricted cash at
December 31, 2006 (10 million at December 31, 2005)
c) Liquidity risk
Nokia guarantees a suffi cient liquidity at all times by effi cient cash management
and by investing in liquid interest bearing securities. Due to the dynamic nature of
the underlying business Treasury also aims at maintaining fl exibility in funding by
keeping committed and uncommitted credit lines available. At the end of Decem-
ber 31, 2006 the committed facility totaled USD 2.0 billion. The committed credit
facility is intended to be used for US and Euro Commercial Paper Programs back up
purposes. The commitment fee on the facility is 0.045% per annum.
The most signifi cant existing funding programs include:
Revolving Credit Facility of USD 2 000 million, maturing in 2012
Local commercial paper program in Finland, totaling EUR 750 million
Euro Commercial Paper (ECP) program, totaling USD 500 million
Hazard risk
Nokia strives to ensure that all fi nancial, reputation and other losses to the Group
and our customers are minimized through preventive risk management mea-
sures or purchase of insurance. Insurance is purchased for risks, which cannot be
internally managed. Nokia’s Insurance & Risk Finance function’s objective is to
ensure that Group’s hazard risks, whether related to physical assets (e.g. buildings)
or intellectual assets (e.g. Nokia) or potential liabilities (e.g. product liability) are
optimally insured.
Nokia purchases both annual insurance policies for specifi c risks as well as
multi-line and/or multi-year insurance policies, where available.
Notional amounts of derivative fi nancial instruments 1
EURm
Foreign exchange forward contracts 2
Currency options bought 2
Currency options sold 2
Interest rate swaps (receive fi xed interest)
Cash settled equity options 3
2006
2005
29 859
404
193
–
45
29 991
284
165
50
150
1
2
3
Includes the gross amount of all notional values for contracts that have not yet been settled or
cancelled. The amount of notional value outstanding is not necessarily a measure or indication of
market risk, as the exposure of certain contracts may be offset by that of other contracts.
As at December 31, 2006 notional amounts include contracts amounting to EUR 2.4 billion used to
hedge the shareholders’ equity of foreign subsidiaries (December 31, 2005 EUR 2.4 billion).
Cash settled equity options can be used to hedge risk relating to incentive programs and investment
activities.
US Commercial Paper (USCP) program, totaling USD 500 million
Fair values of derivatives
None of the above programs have been used to a signifi cant degree in 2006.
Nokia’s international creditworthiness facilitates the effi cient use of international
capital and loan markets. The ratings of Nokia from credit rating agencies have not
changed during the year. The ratings as at December 31, 2006 were:
The net fair values of derivative fi nancial instruments at the balance sheet date
were:
EURm
2006
2005
Short-term
Long-term
Standard & Poor’s
Moody’s
Standard & Poor’s
Moody’s
A-1
P-1
A
A1
Derivatives with positive fair value 1:
Forward foreign exchange contracts 2
Currency options
Cash settled equity options
Derivatives with negative fair value 1:
Forward foreign exchange contracts 2
Currency options
Cash settled equity options
65
2
7
–63
–3
–2
60
1
8
–97
–
–
1
2
Out of the forward foreign exchange contracts and currency options, fair value net EUR 25 million
gain was designated for hedges of net investment in foreign subsidiaries as at December 31, 2006
(net EUR 27 million loss at December 31, 2005) and reported within translation differences.
Out of the outstanding foreign exchange forward contracts, fair value net EUR 1 million loss was
designated for cash flow hedges as at December 31, 2006 (net EUR 3 million loss at December 31,
2005) and reported in fair value and other reserves. The total gain and loss of foreign exchange
forward contracts designated for cash flow hedges and reported in fair value and other reserves was
net EUR 69 million gain as at December 31, 2006 (net EUR 163 million loss at December 31, 2005).
Notes to the consolidated fi nancial statement
41
Parent company fi nancial statements
according to Finnish Accounting Standards
Profit and loss accounts, parent company, FAS
Balance sheets, parent company, FAS
Financial year ended December 31
Notes
2006
EURm
2005
EURm
Net sales
Cost of sales
Gross margin
Selling and marketing expenses
Research and development expenses
Administrative expenses
Other operating expenses
Other operating income
32 213
26 552
– 23 165
– 18 318
9 048
8 234
– 1 446
– 3 777
– 820
– 506
438
– 1 228
– 3 658
– 680
– 304
154
Operating profit
2, 3
2 937
2 518
Financial income and expenses
Income from long-term investments
Dividend income from Group companies
4 447
723
Dividend income from other companies
Interest income from Group companies
Other interest and fi nancial income
Interest income from Group companies
Interest income from other companies
Other fi nancial income from other companies
Exchange gains and losses
Interest expenses and other fi nancial expenses
1
1
355
2
–
53
1
3
221
4
2
– 241
Interest expenses to Group companies
– 385
– 159
Interest expenses to other companies
Other fi nancial expenses
Financial income and expenses, total
– 4
– 3
4 467
– 5
– 5
544
Profit before extraordinary items and taxes
7 404
3 062
Extraordinary items
Group contributions
Extraordinary items, total
Profit before taxes
Income taxes
for the year
from previous years
Net profit
33
33
– 16
– 16
7 437
3 046
– 759
5
6 683
– 648
24
2 422
December 31
A S S E T S
Fixed assets and other non-current assets
Intangible assets
Capitalized development costs
Intangible rights
Other long-term expenses
Tangible assets
Investments
Investments in subsidiaries
Investments in associated companies
Long-term loan receivables
from Group companies
Long-term loan receivables from
other companies
Other non-current assets
Current assets
Inventories and work in progress
Raw materials and supplies
Work in progress
Finished goods
Receivables
Trade debtors from Group companies
Trade debtors from other companies
Short-term loan receivables from Group companies
Short-term loan receivables from other companies
Prepaid expenses and accrued income
from Group companies
Prepaid expenses and accrued income
from other companies
Bank and cash
Notes
2006
EURm
2005
EURm
4
5
6
6
6
250
61
5
316
–
260
55
4
319
–
3 682
3 565
6
35
12
5
7
45
63
5
3 740
3 685
149
141
251
541
1 369
1 885
4 897
7
2 495
965
146
223
315
684
1 588
1 632
11 752
13
148
946
11 618
16 079
204
32
16 419
20 799
See Notes to the financial statements of the parent company.
See Notes to the financial statements of the parent company.
42
Nokia in 2006
Parent company
Cash flow statements, parent company, FAS
December 31
Notes
2006
EURm
2005
EURm
Financial year ended December 31
Notes
2006
EURm
2005
EURm
S H A R E H O L D E R S ’ E Q U I T Y A N D L I A B I L I T I E S
Cash flow from operating activities
Shareholders’ equity
Share capital
Share issue premium
Treasury shares
Retained earnings
Net profi t for the year
Provisions
Other provisions
Liabilities
Short-term liabilities
7
7
8
7, 8
Net profi t
Adjustments, total
246
2 312
266
2 246
Net profi t before change in net working capital
Change in net working capital
– 2 054
– 3 614
Cash generated from operations
2 090
6 683
9 277
6 107
2 422
7 427
Interest received
Interest paid
Other fi nancial income and expenses
Income taxes paid
Cash fl ow before extraordinary items
121
–
Extraordinary income and expenses
12
12
6 683
– 3 293
3 390
32
3 422
359
– 388
22
– 628
2 787
– 16
2 422
526
2 948
– 655
2 293
227
– 163
-49
– 858
1 450
12
Net cash from operating activities
2 771
1 462
Current fi nance liabilities from Group companies
2 810
9 515
Current fi nance liabilities from other companies
Advance payments from other companies
Trade creditors to Group companies
Trade creditors to other companies
Accrued expenses and prepaid income
to Group companies
Accrued expenses and prepaid income
to other companies
2
72
1 127
1 154
–
121
918
1 170
94
2
1 762
7 021
1 646
13 372
Cash flow from investing activities
Investments in shares
Additions to capitalized development costs
Capital expenditures
Proceeds from sale of shares
Long-term loans made to customers
Proceeds from repayment and sale
of long term loans receivable
Proceeds from other long-term receivables
Proceeds from short-term receivables
Dividends received
– 135
– 127
– 38
1
– 11
56
14
6 911
2 013
– 8
– 153
– 29
10
– 56
–
98
723
714
Net cash used in investing activities
8 684
1 299
Cash flow from financing activities
Proceeds from share issue
Proceeds from borrowings
Repayment of borrowings
Purchase of treasury shares
Dividends paid
46
–
– 6 451
– 3 366
– 1 512
2
2 927
– 4
– 4 266
– 1 463
Net cash used in financing activities
– 11 283
– 2 804
Net increase/decrease in cash and cash equivalents
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period
16 419
20 799
Cash and cash equivalents at end of period
172
32
204
– 43
75
32
See Notes to the financial statements of the parent company.
See Notes to the financial statements of the parent company.
Parent company
43
Notes to the fi nancial statements of the parent company
1. Accounting principles
The Parent company Financial Statements are prepared according to Finnish
Accounting Standards (FAS).
See Note 1 to Notes to the consolidated fi nancial statements.
2. Personnel expenses
EURm
Wages and salaries
Pension expenses
Other social expenses
Personnel expenses as per
profi t and loss account
EUR
Jorma Ollila
Chairman of the Board 1
Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo
President and CEO 2
2006
1 395
218
97
1 710
2005
1 288
179
82
1 549
Management compensation
The following table sets forth the salary and cash incentive information awarded
and paid or payable by the company to the Chief Executive Offi cer and President of
Nokia Corporation for fi scal years 2004 – 2006 as well as the share-based compensa-
tion expensed by the company:
2006
2005
2004
Base
salary
Cash
Share-based
incentive compensation
payments
expense
Base
salary
Cash
Share-based
incentive compensation
payments
expense
Base
salary
Cash
Share-based
incentive compensation
payments
expense
609 524
643 942
6 325 728
1 500 000
3 212 037
3 389 994
1 475 238
1 936 221
2 109 863
898 413
664 227
2 108 197
623 524
947 742
666 313
584 000
454 150
394 979
1
2
CEO and Chairman until June 1, 2006.
President and CEO as from June 1, 2006; and President and COO October 1, 2005 – June 1, 2006;
Executive Vice President and General Manager of Mobile Phones January 1, 2004 – October 1, 2005.
Total remuneration of the Group Executive Board awarded for the fi scal years
2004 – 2006 was EUR 8 574 443 in 2006 (EUR 14 684 602 in 2005 and EUR 13 594 942
in 2004), which consisted of base salaries and cash incentive payments. Total
share-based compensation expense relating to equity-based awards, expensed by
the company was EUR 15 349 337 in 2006 (EUR 8 295 227 in 2005 and EUR 4 763 545
in 2004).
Board of Directors
The following table sets forth the total annual remuneration paid to the members
of our Board of Directors, as resolved by the Annual General Meetings in the respec-
tive years.
2006
2005
2004
Gross
annual fee
EUR 1
Shares
received
Gross
annual fee
EUR 1
Shares
received
Gross
annual fee
EUR 1
Shares
received
375 000
8 035
165 000
5 011
150 000
4 834
162 500
120 000
110 000
110 000
135 000
110 000
120 000
120 000
3 481
2 570
2 356
2 356
2 892
2 356
2 570
2 570
162 500
120 000
110 000
110 000
135 000
110 000
–
120 000
4 935
3 644
3 340
3 340
4 100
3 340
–
3 644
150 000
100 000
–
100 000
125 000
100 000
–
100 000
4 834
3 223
–
3 223
4 029
3 223
–
3 223
Board of Directors
Jorma Ollila 2
Chairman
Paul J. Collins 3
Vice Chairman
Georg Ehrnrooth 4
Daniel R. Hesse 5
Dr. Bengt Holmström 6
Per Karlsson 7
Dame Marjorie Scardino 8
Keijo Suila 9
Vesa Vainio 10
11
12
44
Nokia in 2006
Notes to the financial statements of the parent company
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
Approximately 60% of the gross annual fee is paid in cash. Approximately 40% is paid in Nokia shares
acquired from the market included in the table under “Shares received.”.
This table includes fees paid for Mr. Ollila, Chairman, for his services as Chairman of the Board, only.
The 2006 and 2005 fees of Mr. Collins amounted to a total of EUR 162 500, consisting of a fee of EUR
137 500 for services as Vice Chairman of the Board and EUR 25 000 for services as Chairman of the
Personnel Committee. The 2004 fee of Mr. Collins amounted to a total of EUR 150 000, consisting of a
fee of EUR 125 000 for services as Vice Chairman of the Board and EUR 25 000 for services as Chairman
of the Personnel Committee.
The 2006 and 2005 fees of Mr. Ehrnrooth amounted to a total of EUR 120 000, consisting of a fee of
EUR 110 000 for services as a member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a member of the
Audit Committee. The 2004 fee of Mr. Ehrnrooth amounted to EUR 100 000 for services as a member of
the Board.
The 2006 and 2005 fees of Mr. Hesse amounted to EUR 110 000 for services as a member of the Board.
The 2006 and 2005 fees of Mr. Holmström amounted to EUR 110 000 for services as a member of the
Board. The 2004 fee of Mr. Holmström amounted to EUR 100 000 for services as a member of the Board.
The 2006 and 2005 fees of Mr. Karlsson amounted to a total of EUR 135 000, consisting of a fee of EUR
110 000 for services as a member of the Board and EUR 25 000 for services as Chairman of the Audit
Committee. The 2004 fee of Mr. Karlsson amounted to a total of EUR 125 000, consisting of a fee of
EUR 100 000 for services as member of the Board and EUR 25 000 for services as Chairman of the Audit
Committee.
8
9
10
11
12
The 2006 and 2005 fees of Ms. Scardino amounted to EUR 110 000 for services as a member of the
Board. The 2004 fee of Ms. Scardino amounted to EUR 100 000 for services as a member of the Board.
The 2006 fee of Mr. Suila amounted to a total of EUR 120 000, consisting of a fee of EUR 110 000 for
services as a member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a member of the Audit Committee.
Mr. Suila is a Nokia Board member since 2006.
The 2006 and 2005 fees of Mr. Vainio amounted to a total of EUR 120 000, consisting of a fee of EUR
110 000 for services as a member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a member of the Audit
Committee. The 2004 fee of Mr. Vainio amounted to EUR 100 000 for services as a member of the
Board.
Edouard Michelin was paid the gross annual fee of EUR 110 000 for services as a member of the Board
prior to his accidental death in May 2006. This amount included 2 356 shares. The 2005 fee of Mr.
Michelin amounted to EUR 110 000 for services as a member of the Board, which amount included
3 340 shares.
Arne Wessberg served as a member of the Board until March 30, 2006. The 2005 fee of Mr. Wessberg
amounted to a total of EUR 120 000, consisting of a fee of EUR 110 000 for services as a member
of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a member of the Audit Committee. The total amount
included 3 644 shares. The 2004 fee of Mr. Wessberg amounted to EUR 100 000 for services as a
member of the Board, which amount included 3 223 shares.
Retirement benefi ts of certain Group Executive Board Members
4. Intangible assets
Jorma Ollila’s service contract ended as of June 1, 2006, after which he is not eligible
to receive any additional retirement benefi ts from Nokia. Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo can, as
part of his service contract, retire at the age of 60 with full retirement benefi t should
he be employed by Nokia at the time. The full retirement benefi t is calculated as if Mr.
Kallasvuo had continued his service with Nokia through the statutory retirement age
of 65. Hallstein Moerk, following his arrangement with a previous employer, has also
in his current position at Nokia a retirement benefi t of 65% of his pensionable salary
beginning at the age of 62. Early retirement is possible at the age of 55 with reduced
benefi ts. Simon Beresford-Wylie participates in the Nokia International Employee
Benefi t Plan (NIEBP). The NIEBP is a defi ned contribution retirement arrangement
provided to some Nokia employees on international assignments. The contributions
to NIEBP are funded two-thirds by Nokia and one-third by the employee. Because Mr.
Beresford-Wylie also participates in the Finnish TEL system, the company contribu-
tion to NIEBP is 1.3% of annual earnings.
Personnel average
2006
2005
Production
Marketing
R&D
Administration
Personnel, December 31
6 194
1 444
13 544
3 121
24 303
24 333
5 984
1 326
13 149
3 152
23 611
23 509
3. Depreciation and amortization
EURm
2006
2005
Depreciation and amortization by asset class category
Intangible assets
Capitalized development costs
Intangible rights
Tangible assets
Total
Depreciation and amortization by function
R&D
Production
Selling, marketing and administration
Total
137
31
–
168
149
2
17
168
221
28
–
249
232
1
16
249
EURm
2006
2005
Capitalized development costs
Acquisition cost January 1
Additions
Accumulated amortization relating to
additions December 31
Disposals
Accumulated amortization relating to
deductions December 31
Accumulated amortization December 31
Net carrying amount December 31
Intangible rights
Acquisition cost January 1
Additions
Accumulated amortization relating
to additions December 31
Disposals
Accumulated amortization relating
to deductions December 31
Accumulated amortization December 31
Net carrying amount December 31
Other intangible assets
Acquisition cost January 1
Additions
Accumulated amortization relating to
additions December 31
Disposals
Accumulated amortization relating to
deductions December 31
Accumulated amortization December 31
Net carrying amount December 31
1 517
127
– 5
– 39
39
– 1 389
250
311
37
– 5
– 38
38
– 282
61
7
3
–
– 2
–
– 3
5
1 394
153
– 8
– 30
30
– 1 279
260
290
25
– 4
– 4
4
– 256
55
3
4
–
–
–
– 3
4
5. Tangible assets
At the end of 2006 and 2005 the parent company had no tangible assets. These
assets were leased from Nokia Asset Management Oy, a company wholly owned by
Nokia Corporation.
Notes to the fi nancial statements of the parent company
45
Notes to the financial statements of the parent company
2006
2005
3 565
148
– 31
3 682
3 597
65
– 97
3 565
7
4
– 5
6
5
–
–
5
5
2
–
7
7
4
– 6
5
6. Investments
EURm
Investments in subsidiaries
Acquisition cost January 1
Additions
Disposals
Net carrying amount December 31
Investments in associated companies
Acquisition cost January 1
Additions
Disposals
Net carrying amount December 31
Investments in other shares
Acquisition cost January 1
Additions
Disposals
Net carrying amount December 31
7. Shareholders’ equity
Parent Company, EURm
Balance at January 1, 2004
Share issue
Cancellation of treasury shares
Acquisitions of treasury shares
Dividend
Support to the Foundation of Nokia Corporation
Net profi t
Balance at December 31, 2004
Share issue
Cancellation of treasury shares
Acquisitions of treasury shares
Dividend
Adoption of IAS 39(R)
Net profi t
Balance at December 31, 2005
Share issue
Cancellation of treasury shares
Acquisitions of treasury shares
Settlement of performance shares
Dividend
Net profi t
Balance at December 31, 2006
46
Nokia in 2006
Share
capital
Share
issue
premium
Treasury
shares
Retained
earnings
Total
288
2 222
– 1 351
11 132
12 291
– 8
8
1 999
– 2 660
280
2 230
– 2 012
– 14
2
14
2 664
– 4 266
266
2 246
– 3 614
– 20
46
20
4 927
– 3 404
37
246
2 312
– 2 054
– 1 999
– 1 399
– 5
2 434
10 163
– 2 664
– 1 463
71
2 422
8 529
– 4 927
– 1 512
6 683
8 773
–
–
– 2 660
– 1 399
– 5
2 434
10 661
2
–
– 4 266
– 1 463
71
2 422
7 427
46
–
– 3 404
37
– 1 512
6 683
9 277
Notes to the financial statements of the parent company
8. Distributable earnings
13. Principal Nokia Group companies
on December 31, 2006
EURm
2006
2005
See note 36 to Notes to the consolidated fi nancial statements.
Retained earnings from previous years
Net profi t for the year
Retained earnings, total
Treasury shares
Distributable earnings, December 31
2 090
6 683
8 773
– 2 054
6 719
6 107
2 422
8 529
– 3 614
4 915
14. Nokia shares and shareholders
See Nokia Shares and Shareholders p. 48 – 51.
9. Commitments and contingencies
15. Accrued income
EURm
2006
2005
Contingent liabilities on behalf of Group companies
Guarantees for loans
Leasing guarantees
Other guarantees
Contingent liabilities on behalf of other companies
Guarantees for loans
Other guarantees
151
291
343
23
1
125
357
274
–
1
10. Leasing contracts
EURm
Taxes
Other
Total
16. Accrued expenses
EURm
Personnel expenses
Other
Total
At December 31, 2006 the leasing contracts of the Parent Company amounted to
EUR 428 million (EUR 464 million in 2005), of which EUR 383 million in 2006 relate to
Group internal agreements. EUR 408 million will expire in 2007 (EUR 445 million in
2006).
17. Income tax
EURm
11. Loans granted to the management of the company
Income tax from operations
Other income tax
Total
2006
188
3 272
3 460
2006
297
1 680
1 977
2005
320
774
1 094
2005
303
1 345
1 648
2006
2005
750
9
759
652
– 4
648
There were no loans granted to the members of the Group Executive Board and
Board of Directors at December 31, 2006.
Income taxes are shown separately in the Notes to the fi nancial statements as they
have been shown as a one-line item on the face of the profi t and loss statement.
12. Notes to cash flow statements
EURm
2006
2005
Adjustments for:
Depreciation
Income taxes
Financial income and expenses
Impairment of non-current
available-for-sale investments
Other operating income and expenses
Adjustments, total
Change in net working capital
Short-term trade receivables,
increase (–), decrease (+)
Inventories, increase (–), decrease (+)
Interest-free short-term liabilities,
increase (+), decrease (–)
Change in net working capital
168
754
– 4 467
34
218
– 3 293
250
624
– 544
– 5
201
526
– 361
143
250
32
– 1 471
– 212
1 028
– 655
Notes to the fi nancial statements of the parent company
47
Nokia shares and shareholders
Shares and share capital
Nokia has one class of shares. Each Nokia share en-
titles the holder to one (1) vote at General Meetings of
Nokia. The par value of the share is EUR 0.06.
The minimum share capital stipulated in the
Articles of Association is EUR 170 million and the maxi-
mum share capital EUR 680 million. The share capital
may be increased or reduced within these limits
without amending the Articles of Association.
On December 31, 2006, the share capital of Nokia
Corporation was EUR 245 702 557.14 and the total
number of shares issued was 4 095 042 619.
On December 31, 2006, the total number of shares
included 129 312 226 shares owned by Group compa-
nies with an aggregate par value of EUR 7 758 733.56
representing approximately 3.2% of the share capital
and the total voting rights.
Pursuant to the announcement on January 25,
2007, the Board of Directors will propose for share-
holders’ approval at the Annual General Meeting
convening on May 3, 2007 that the Articles of Associa-
tion be amended to the effect that the provisions on
minimum and maximum share capital as well as on
the par value of a share be removed.
Share capital and shares, December 31
Share capital, EURm
Shares (1 000, par value EUR 0.06)
Shares owned by the Group (1 000)
2006
246
2005
266
2004
280
2003
288
2002
287
4 095 043
4 433 887
4 663 761
4 796 292
4 787 907
129 312
261 511
176 820
96 024
1 145
Number of shares excluding shares owned by the Group (1 000)
3 965 730
4 172 376
4 486 941
4 700 268
4 786 762
Average number of shares excluding shares owned
by the Group during the year (1 000), basic
Average number of shares excluding shares owned
by the Group during the year (1 000), diluted
Number of registered shareholders 1
1
Each account operator is included in the figure as only one registered shareholder.
4 062 833
4 365 547
4 593 196
4 761 121
4 751 110
4 086 529
4 371 239
4 600 337
4 761 160
4 788 042
119 143
126 352
142 095
133 991
129 508
Key ratios, December 31, IFRS (calculation see page 54)
2006
2005
2004
2003
2002
Earnings per share (for profit attributable to the equity holders of the parent), EUR
Earnings per share, basic
Earnings per share, diluted
P/E ratio
(Nominal) dividend per share, EUR
Total dividends paid, EURm 1
Payout ratio
Dividend yield, %
Shareholders’ equity per share, EUR 2
Market capitalization, EURm 3
*
1
2
Proposal by the Board of Directors to the Annual General Meeting on May 3, 2007.
Calculated for all the outstanding shares of the company as of the applicable year-end.
Opening deferred tax assets and retained earnings have each been increased by EUR
154 million for recognition of certain additional items relating to periods prior to 2002.
See note 1 “Accounting principles” to the consolidated financial statements.
3
Shares owned by the Group companies are not included.
1.06
1.05
14.60
0.43 *
1 761 *
0.41 *
2.8
3.02
0.83
0.83
18.61
0.37
1 641
0.45
2.4
2.95
0.69
0.69
16.84
0.33
1 539
0.48
2.8
3.21
0.74
0.74
18.53
0.30
1 439
0.41
2.2
3.26
0.71
0.71
21.34
0.28
1 341
0.39
1.8
3.02
61 390
64 463
52 138
65 757
72 537
Splits of the par value of the Nokia share
Par value before
Split ratio
Par value after
Effective date
1986
1995
1998
1999
2000
FIM 100 (EUR 16.82)
FIM 20 (EUR 3.36)
FIM 5 (EUR 0.84)
FIM 2 5 (EUR 0.42)
EUR 0.24
5:1
4:1
2:1
2:1
4:1
FIM 20 (EUR 3.36)
December 31, 1986
FIM 5 (EUR 0.84)
FIM 2 5 (EUR 0.42)
EUR 0.24 1
EUR 0.06
April 24, 1995
April 16, 1998
April 12, 1999
April 10, 2000
1
At the same time with a bonus issue of EUR 0.03 per each share of a par value of EUR 0.24.
48
Nokia in 2006
Nokia shares and shareholders
Authorizations
Authorization to increase the share capital
Other authorizations
The Board of Directors had been authorized by Nokia
shareholders at the Annual General Meeting held on
April 7, 2005 to decide on an increase of the share
capital by a maximum of EUR 53 160 000 offering a
maximum of 886 000 000 new shares. In 2006, the
Board of Directors did not increase the share capital
on the basis of this authorization. The authorization
expired on March 30, 2006 following the new authori-
zation granted by the Annual General Meeting 2006.
At the Annual General Meeting held on March 30,
2006 Nokia shareholders authorized the Board of
Directors to decide on an increase of the share capital
by a maximum of EUR 48 540 000 within one year from
the resolution of the Annual General Meeting. The in-
crease of the share capital may consist of one or more
issues offering a maximum of 809 000 000 new shares
with a par value of EUR 0.06 each. The share capital
may be increased in deviation from the shareholders’
pre-emptive rights for share subscription provided
that from the company’s perspective important fi nan-
cial grounds exist such as fi nancing or carrying out
of an acquisition or another arrangement or granting
incentives to selected members of the personnel. In
2006, the Board of Directors did not increase the share
capital on the basis of this authorization. The authori-
zation is effective until March 30, 2007.
At the end of 2006, the Board of Directors had
no other authorizations to issue shares, convertible
bonds, warrants or stock options.
Share issues 2002 – 2006
At the Annual General Meeting held on April 7, 2005,
Nokia shareholders authorized the Board of Direc-
tors to repurchase a maximum of 443 200 000 Nokia
shares, and to transfer a maximum of 443 200 000
Nokia shares. In 2006 Nokia repurchased 84 880 000
Nokia shares on the basis of the buy-back authoriza-
tion. No shares were transferred in 2006 under the re-
spective authorization. These authorizations expired
on March 30, 2006 following the new authorizations
granted by the Annual General Meeting 2006.
At the Annual General Meeting held on March 30,
2006, Nokia shareholders authorized the Board of Di-
rectors to repurchase a maximum of 405 million Nokia
shares, representing less than 10% of the share capital
and the total voting rights, and to resolve on the trans-
fer of a maximum of 405 million Nokia shares. In 2006,
Nokia repurchased a total of 126 960 000 shares under
this buy-back authorization, as a result of which the
unused authorization amounted to 278 040 000 shares
on December 31, 2006. In 2006, a total of 2 236 479
shares were transferred under the authorization to
transfer shares. The shares may be repurchased under
the buy-back authorization in order to carry out the
company’s stock repurchase plan. In addition, shares
may be repurchased in order to develop the capital
structure of the company, to fi nance or carry out acqui-
sitions or other arrangements, to settle the company’s
equity-based incentive plans, to be transferred for
other purposes, or to be cancelled. The authorization
to transfer the shares may be carried out pursuant to
terms determined by the Board in connection with
acquisitions or in other arrangements or for incentive
purposes to selected members of the personnel. The
Board may resolve to transfer the shares in another
proportion than that of the shareholders’ pre-emptive
rights to the company’s shares, provided that from the
company’s perspective important fi nancial grounds
exist for such transfer. These authorizations are effec-
tive until March 30, 2007.
Authorizations proposed to the Annual
General Meeting 2007
Pursuant to the announcement on January 25, 2007,
the Board of Directors will propose to the Annual
General Meeting convening on May 3, 2007 that the
Annual General Meeting authorize the Board of Direc-
tors to resolve to issue a maximum of 800 million
shares through issuance of shares or special rights
entitling to shares (including stock options) in one or
more issues. The Board may issue either new shares
or shares held by the company. It is proposed that the
authorization be effective until June 30, 2010.
Further, the Board of Directors will propose to
the Annual General Meeting 2007 that the Annual
General Meeting authorize the Board of Directors to
repurchase a maximum of 380 million Nokia shares by
using funds in the unrestricted shareholders’ equity.
The proposed amount of shares corresponds to less
than 10% of all shares of the company. It is proposed
that the authorization be effective until June 30, 2008.
Year
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
Type of Issue
Nokia Stock Option Plan 1997
Nokia Stock Option Plan 1999
Total
Nokia Stock Option Plan 1997
Share issue to stockholders of Eizel Technologies Inc.
Total
Nokia Stock Option Plan 1999
Total
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2003 2Q
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2003 3Q
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2004 2Q
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2004 3Q
Total
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2003 2Q
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2003 3Q
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2003 4Q
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2004 2Q
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2004 3Q
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2004 4Q
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2005 2Q
Nokia Stock Option Plan 2005 3Q
Total
Subscription
price
EUR
Number of
new shares
(1 000)
Date of
payment
Net
proceeds
EURm
New share
capital
EURm
3.23
16.89
3.23
14.76
16.89
14.95
12.71
11.79
9.44
14.95
12.71
15.05
11.79
9.44
12.35
12.79
13.09
50 357
20
50 377
7 160
1 225
8 385
5
5
61
6
55
3
125
2 287
32
3
523
9
17
174
2
3 047
2002
2002
2003
2003
2004
2005
2005
2005
2005
2006
2006
2006
2006
2006
2006
2006
2006
162.50
0.33
162.83
23.11
18.08
41.19
0.09
0.09
0.91
0.08
0.65
0.02
1.66
34.19
0.41
0.05
6.16
0.08
0.21
2.22
0.03
43.34
3.02
0.00
3.02
0.43
0.07
0.50
0.00
0.00
0.00
0.00
0.00
0.00
0.01
0.14
0.00
0.00
0.03
0.00
0.00
0.01
0.00
0.18
Nokia shares and shareholders
49
Nokia shares and shareholders
Reductions of share capital
Type of reduction
Cancellation of shares
Cancellation of shares
Cancellation of shares
Cancellation of shares
Share turnover (all stock exchanges)
Number of
shares
(1 000, par value
EUR 0.06)
Amount of
reduction of the
share capital
EURm
Amount of
reduction of the
restricted capital
EURm
Amount of
reduction of the
retained earnings
EURm
69
132 536
230 000
341 890
0.004
7.95
13.80
20.51
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
Year
2001
2004
2005
2006
Share turnover (1 000)
Total number of shares (1 000)
% of total number of shares
2006
12 480 730
4 095 043
305
2005
2004
12 977 232
4 433 887
293
14 091 430
4 663 761
302
2003
11 788 172
4 796 282
246
2002
12 926 683
4 787 907
270
Share prices, EUR (Helsinki Stock Exchange)
2006
2005
2004
2003
2002
Low/high
Average 1
Year-end
14.61/18.65
10.75/15.75
8.97/18.79
11.44/16.16
11.10/29.45
15.97
15.48
13.20
15.45
12.84
11.62
14.12
13.71
18.13
15.15
1
Calculated by weighting average price with daily volumes.
Share prices, USD (New York Stock Exchange)
ADS
Low/high
Average 1
Year-end
2006
2005
2004
2003
2002
17.72/23.10
13.92/18.62
11.03/23.22
12.67/18.45
10.76/26.90
19.98
20.32
16.39
18.30
15.96
15.67
15.99
17.00
16.88
15.50
1
Calculated by weighting average price with daily volumes.
50
Nokia in 2006
Nokia shares and shareholders
Shareholders, December 31, 2006
Shareholders registered in Finland represented
11.87% and shareholders registered in the name of a
nominee represented 88.13% of the total number of
shares of Nokia. The number of registered sharehold-
ers was 119 143 on December 31, 2006. Each account
operator (25) is included in this fi gure as only one
registered shareholder.
Nominee registered shareholders include holders
of American Depositary Receipts (ADR) and Svenska
Depåbevis (SDB). As of December 31, 2006 ADRs repre-
sented 28.75% and SDBs 2.54% of the total number of
shares in Nokia.
During 2006, The Capital Group Companies, Inc.,
a holding company engaged in investment manage-
ment activities, informed Nokia that its holdings had
exceeded 5% of the share capital of Nokia on April 21,
2006, fallen below 5% on September 15, 2006 and
again exceeded 5% on September 21, 2006. As of
September 21, 2006, The Capital Group Companies,
Inc. and its subsidiaries held through their clients a
total of 204 960 602 Nokia shares, which at that time
corresponded to approximately 5.01% of the share
capital of Nokia. The holdings of The Capital Group
Companies, Inc. consist of both ADRs and ordinary
shares.
Largest shareholders registered in Finland, December 31, 2006
(excluding nominee registered shares
and shares owned by Nokia Corporation 1)
Ilmarinen Mutual Pension Insurance Company
Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland rf
Sigrid Jusélius Foundation
The State Pension Fund
Varma Mutual Pension Insurance Company
Etera Mutual Pension Insurance Company
The Social Insurance Institution of Finland
Mutual Insurance Company Pension Fennia
OP-Delta Fund
The Finnish Cultural Foundation
1
2
Nokia Corporation owned 128 723 521 shares as of December 31, 2006.
129 312 226 shares owned by the Group companies as of December 31, 2006 do not carry voting rights.
Breakdown of share ownership, December 31, 2006 1
Total number
of shares (1 000)
% of all
shares
% of all
voting rights 2
17 533
16 730
15 300
6 700
5 500
4 384
4 289
4 260
4 027
3 945
0.43
0.41
0.37
0.16
0.13
0.11
0.10
0.10
0.10
0.10
By number of shares owned
Number of
shareholders
% of
shareholders
Total number
of shares
41 130
55 555
18 675
3 456
257
30
28
12
34.52
46.63
15.67
2.90
0.22
0.03
0.02
0.01
119 143
100.00
2 514 021
21 554 233
58 928 544
88 915 928
52 079 630
21 086 848
61 553 597
3 788 409 818
4 095 042 619
0.44
0.42
0.39
0.17
0.14
0.11
0.11
0.11
0.10
0.10
% of all
shares
0.06
0.53
1.44
2.17
1.27
0.52
1.50
92.51
100.00
Shares
88.13
11.87
100.00
By shareholder category
(Finnish shareholders), %
Corporations
Households
Financial and insurance institutions
Non-profi t organizations
General government
Total
Shares
3.60
4.15
0.79
1.99
1.34
11.87
1
Please note that the breakdown covers only shareholders registered in Finland, and each
account operator (25) is included in the number of shareholders as only one registered share-
holder. Due to this, the breakdown is not illustrative to the entire shareholder base of Nokia.
Shares and stock options owned by
the members of the Board of Direc-
tors and the Group Executive Board
Members of the Board of Directors and the Group
Executive Board owned on December 31, 2006 an
aggregate of 1 330 018 shares which represented ap-
proximately 0.03% of the aggregate number of shares
and voting rights. They also owned stock options,
which, if exercised in full, would be exercisable for an
additional 3 155 806 shares representing approxi-
mately 0.08% of the total number of shares and voting
rights on December 31, 2006.
Nokia shares and shareholders
51
1 – 100
101 – 1 000
1 001 – 10 000
10 001 – 100 000
100 001 – 500 000
500 001 – 1 000 000
1 000 001 – 5 000 000
Over 5 000 000
Total
By nationality, %
Non-Finnish shareholders
Finnish shareholders
Total
Nokia Group 2002 – 2006, IFRS
2006
2005
2004
2003
2002
Profit and loss account, EURm
Net sales
Cost and expenses
Operating profi t
Share of results of associated companies
Financial income and expenses
Profi t before tax
Tax
Profi t before minority interests
Minority interests
41 121
– 35 633
5 488
28
207
5 723
– 1 357
4 366
– 60
Profi t attributable to equity holders of the parent
4 306
Balance sheet items, EURm
Fixed assets and other non-current assets 1
Current assets
Inventories
Accounts receivable and prepaid expenses
Available-for-sale investments
Total cash and other liquid assets
Total equity
Capital and reserves attributable
to the Company’s equity holders 1
Minority interests
Long-term liabilities
Long-term interest-bearing liabilities
Deferred tax liabilities
Other long-term liabilities
Current liabilities
Short-term borrowings
Current portion of long-term loans
Accounts payable
Accrued expenses
Provisions
Total assets
4 031
18 586
1 554
8 495
–
8 537
12 060
11 968
92
396
69
205
122
10 161
247
–
3 732
3 796
2 386
22 617
34 191
– 29 552
4 639
10
322
4 971
– 1 281
3 690
– 74
3 616
3 501
18 951
1 668
7 373
–
9 910
12 514
12 309
205
268
21
151
96
9 670
377
–
3 494
3 320
2 479
22 452
29 371
– 25 045
4 326
– 26
405
4 705
– 1 446
3 259
– 67
3 192
3 315
19 508
1 305
6 406
255
11 542
14 553
14 385
168
294
19
179
96
7 976
215
–
2 669
2 604
2 488
22 823
29 533
– 24 573
4 960
– 18
352
5 294
– 1 697
3 597
– 54
3 543
3 991
20 083
1 169
6 802
816
11 296
15 466
15 302
164
328
20
241
67
8 280
387
84
2 919
2 468
2 422
24 074
30 016
– 25 236
4 780
– 19
156
4 917
– 1 484
3 433
– 52
3 381
5 896
17 585
1 277
6 957
–
9 351
14 608
14 435
173
461
187
207
67
8 412
377
–
2 954
2 611
2 470
23 481
1
Deferred tax assets and shareholders’ equity have been increased in all periods presented by EUR
154 million for recognition of certain additional items relating to periods prior to 2002. See Note 1.
52
Nokia in 2006
Key ratios and economic indicators *
Net sales, EURm
Change, %
Exports and foreign subsidiaries, EURm
Salaries and social expenses, EURm
Operating profi t, EURm
% of net sales
Financial income and expenses, EURm
% of net sales
Profi t before tax, EURm
% of net sales
Profi t from continuing operations, EURm
% of net sales
Taxes, EURm
Dividends, EURm
Capital expenditure, EURm
% of net sales
Gross investments 1, EURm
% of net sales
R&D expenditure, EURm
% of net sales
Average personnel
Non-interest bearing liabilities, EURm
Interest-bearing liabilities, EURm
Return on capital employed, % 2
Return on equity, % 2
Equity ratio, % 2
Net debt to equity, % 2
Board’s proposal
2006
41 121
20.3
40 734
4 206
5 488
13.3
207
0.5
5 723
13.9
4 306
10.5
1 357
1 761 *
650
1.6
897
2.2
3 897
9.5
65 324
10 036
316
45.8
35.5
52.6
– 68
Includes acquisitions, investments in shares and capitalized development costs.
Deferred tax assets and total shareholders’ equity has been increased by EUR 154 million for all
periods presented for recognition of certain additional items relating to periods prior to 2002.
See Note 1.
*
1
2
Calculation of Key Ratios, see page 54.
2005
34 191
16.4
33 860
3 773
4 639
13.6
322
0.9
4 971
14.5
3 616
10.6
1 281
1 641
608
1.8
870
3.1
3 825
11.2
56 896
9 389
398
36.3
27.1
56.4
– 76
2004
29 371
– 0.5
29 020
3 430
4 326
14.7
405
1.4
4 705
16.0
3 192
10.9
1 446
1 539
548
1.9
1 197
4.1
3 776
12.9
53 511
7 857
234
31.2
21.5
64.6
– 78
Nokia Group 2002 – 2006, IFRS
2003
29 533
– 1.6
29 186
3 026
4 960
16.8
352
1.2
5 294
17.9
3 543
12.0
1 699
1 439
432
1.5
1 013
3.4
3 788
12.8
51 605
8 117
491
34.0
23.8
65.0
– 70
2002
30 016
– 3.8
29 663
3 140
4 780
15.9
156
0.5
4 917
16.4
3 381
11.3
1 484
1 340
432
1.4
966
3.2
3 052
10.2
52 714
8 309
564
34.9
25.4
62.7
– 60
Nokia Group 2002 – 2006, IFRS
53
Return on shareholders’ equity, %
Profi t attributable to the equity holders of the parent
Average capital and reserves attributable to the Company’s equity holders
during the year
Equity ratio, %
Capital and reserves attributable to the Company’s equity holders
+ minority shareholders’ interests
Total assets – advance payments received
Net debt to equity (gearing), %
Long-term interest-bearing liabilities (including the current portion thereof)
+ short-term borrowings – cash and other liquid assets
Capital and reserves attributable to the equity holders of the parent
+ minority shareholders’ interests
Year-end currency rates 2006
USD
GBP
SEK
JPY
1 EUR =
1.3123
0.6703
9.0504
155.18
Calculation of key ratios
Key ratios under IFRS
Operating profi t
Profi t after depreciation
Shareholders’ equity
Share capital + reserves attributable to the Company’s equity holders
Earnings per share (basic)
Profi t attributable to equity holders of the parent
Average of adjusted number of shares during the year
P/E ratio
Adjusted share price, December 31
Earnings per share
Dividend per share
Nominal dividend per share
The adjustment coeffi cients of the share issues that have
taken place during or after the year in question
Payout ratio
Dividend per share
Earnings per share
Dividend yield, %
Nominal dividend per share
Share price
Shareholders’ equity per share
Capital and reserves attributable to the Company’s equity holders
Adjusted number of shares at year end
Market capitalization
Number of shares x share price per share class
Adjusted average share price
Amount traded, in EUR, during the period
Adjusted number of shares traded during the period
Share turnover, %
Number of shares traded during the period
Average number of shares during the period
Return on capital employed, %
Profi t before taxes + interest and other net fi nancial expenses
Average capital and reserves attributable to the Company’s equity holders
+ short-term borrowings + long-term interest-bearing liabilities
(including the current portion thereof) + minority shareholders’ interests
54
Nokia in 2006
Proposal by the Board of Directors
to the Annual General Meeting
The distributable earnings in the balance sheet of the Group amount to EUR 8 896 million and
those of the Company to EUR 6 719 million.
The Board proposes that from the funds at the disposal of the Annual General Meeting, a
dividend of EUR 0.43 per share is to be paid out on a total of 4 095 042 619 shares, amounting
to EUR 1 761 million.
Espoo, January 25, 2007
Jorma Ollila
Chairman
Paul J. Collins
Georg Ehrnrooth
Daniel R. Hesse
Bengt Holmström
Per Karlsson
Marjorie Scardino
Keijo Suila
Vesa Vainio
Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo
President and CEO
Proposal by the Board of Directors to the Annual General Meeting
55
Auditors’ report
Translation from the Finnish original
To the shareholders of Nokia Oyj
We have audited the accounting records, the report of the Board of Directors, the fi nan-
cial statements and the administration of Nokia Oyj for the period 1.1. – 31.12.2006. The
Board of Directors and the Managing Director have prepared the consolidated fi nancial
statements, prepared in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards
as adopted by the EU, as well as the report of the Board of Directors and the parent
company’s fi nancial statements, prepared in accordance with prevailing regulations in
Finland, containing the parent company’s balance sheet, income statement, cash fl ow
statement and notes to the fi nancial statements. Based on our audit, we express an
opinion on the consolidated fi nancial statements, as well as on the report of the Board
of Directors, the parent company’s fi nancial statements and the administration.
We conducted our audit in accordance with Finnish Standards on Auditing. Those
standards require that we perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about
whether the report of the Board of Directors and the fi nancial statements are free of
material misstatement. An audit includes examining on a test basis evidence sup-
porting the amounts and disclosures in the report of the Board of Directors and in the
fi nancial statements, assessing the accounting principles used and signifi cant esti-
mates made by the management, as well as evaluating the overall fi nancial statement
presentation. The purpose of our audit of the administration is to examine whether the
members of the Board of Directors and the Managing Director of the parent company
have complied with the rules of the Companies’ Act.
Consolidated fi nancial statements
In our opinion the consolidated fi nancial statements, prepared in accordance with
International Financial Reporting Standards as adopted by the EU, give a true and fair
view, as defi ned in those standards and in the Finnish Accounting Act, of the consoli-
dated results of operations as well as of the fi nancial position.
Parent company’s fi nancial statements,
report of the Board of Directors and administration
In our opinion the parent company’s fi nancial statements have been prepared in
accordance with the Finnish Accounting Act and other applicable Finnish rules and
regulations. The parent company’s fi nancial statements give a true and fair view of
the parent company’s result of operations and of the fi nancial position.
In our opinion the report of the Board of Directors has been prepared in accordance
with the Finnish Accounting Act and other applicable Finnish rules and regulations.
The report of the Board of Directors is consistent with the consolidated fi nancial
statements and the parent company’s fi nancial statements and gives a true and fair
view, as defi ned in the Finnish Accounting Act, of the result of operations and of the
fi nancial position.
The consolidated fi nancial statements and the parent company’s fi nancial statements
can be adopted and the members of the Board of Directors and the Managing Director
of the parent company can be discharged from liability for the period audited by us.
The proposal by the Board of Directors regarding the disposal of distributable funds
is in compliance with the Companies’ Act.
Helsinki, January 25, 2007
PricewaterhouseCoopers Oy
Authorized Public Accountants
Eero Suomela
Authorized Public Accountant
56
Nokia in 2006
Additional information
US GAAP .................................................................................................................................................... 58
Critical accounting policies ................................................................................................................ 62
Group Executive Board ........................................................................................................................ 66
Board of Directors ................................................................................................................................. 68
Corporate governance ......................................................................................................................... 70
Investor information ............................................................................................................................ 87
Contact information ............................................................................................................................. 88
US GAAP
Differences between International Financial Reporting Standards and US Generally Accepted Accounting Principles
The Group’s consolidated fi nancial statements are prepared in accordance with
International Financial Reporting Standards, which differ in certain respects from ac-
counting principles generally accepted in the United States of America (US GAAP). The
principal differences between IFRS and US GAAP are presented below together with
explanations of certain adjustments that affect consolidated net income and total
shareholders’ equity under US GAAP as of and for the years ended December 31:
EURm
2006
2005
2004
EURm
2006
2005
Reconciliation of total equity under IFRS
to total shareholders’ equity under US GAAP:
Total equity reported under IFRS
Less minority interests
Capital and reserves attributable
to equity holders of the parent under IFRS
US GAAP adjustments:
Pensions 1
Development costs
Share issue premium
Share-based compensation
Amortization of identifi able
intangible assets acquired
Impairment of identifi able
intangible assets acquired
Amortization of goodwill
Impairment of goodwill
Translation of goodwill
Other differences
Deferred tax effect of US GAAP adjustments
Total shareholders’ equity under US GAAP
12 060
– 92
12 514
– 205
11 968
12 309
– 276
– 102
143
– 143
– 65
– 47
135
– 135
– 62
– 62
– 47
432
255
– 231
29
146
12 112
– 47
432
255
– 242
6
83
12 622
1
The pensions adjustment in 2005 consisted of adjustments for pension expense and additional
minimum liability.
Reconciliation of profit attributable to
equity holders of the parent under IFRS
to net income under US GAAP:
Profi t attributable to equity holders
of the parent reported under IFRS
US GAAP adjustments:
Pensions
Development costs
Share-based compensation expense
Cash fl ow hedges
Amortization of identifi able
intangible assets acquired
Impairment of identifi able
intangible assets acquired
4 306
3 616
3 192
– 1
– 55
– 8
–
–
–
– 3
10
– 39
– 12
–
–
–
– 1
11
3 582
–
42
39
31
– 11
– 47
106
– 6
– 3
3 343
Amortization of goodwill
Other differences
Deferred tax effect of US GAAP adjustments
Net income under US GAAP
–
22
11
4 275
Earnings per share under US GAAP:
Earnings per share (net income), EUR:
Basic
Diluted
Average number of shares (1 000 shares):
Basic
Diluted
Presentation of comprehensive income
under US GAAP:
Net income under US GAAP
Other comprehensive income (+)/loss (–):
1.05
1.05
0.82
0.82
0.73
0.73
4 062 833
4 086 529
4 365 547
4 371 239
4 593 196
4 600 337
4 275
3 582
3 343
Foreign currency translation adjustment
– 92
272
– 67
Additional minimum liability,
net of tax of EUR –5 million in 2006 and
EUR 5 million in 2005
7
– 8
–
Net gain (+)/loss (–) on cash fl ow hedges,
net of tax of EUR 61 million in 2006,
EUR 43 million in 2005 and
EUR 8 million in 2004
Net unrealized gain (+)/loss (–) on securities:
Net unrealized holding gain (+)/loss (–)
during the year, net of tax of EUR 1 million
in 2006, EUR 6 million in 2005 and
EUR – 2 million in 2004
Transfer to profi t and loss account
on impairment
Less: Reclassifi cation adjustment on
disposal, net of tax of EUR 0 million
in 2006 and in 2005 and
EUR 10 million in 2004
Other comprehensive income (+)/loss (–)
Comprehensive income under US GAAP
171
– 122
– 23
– 40
– 81
18
9
2
11
14
78
4 353
– 3
67
3 649
– 95
– 172
3 171
58
Nokia in 2006
US GAAP
Change in method of quantifying
misstatements
As discussed in Note 1, the Group changed its method
of quantifying misstatements. As a result of this
change, management has adjusted its fi nancial
statements. Previously reported deferred tax assets
have been increased by EUR 154 million, previously
reported goodwill has been decreased by EUR 90
million and previously reported retained earnings
have been increased by EUR 64 million for each period
presented. Under the previous method of quantifying
misstatements these adjustments were considered
to be immaterial. The deferred tax asset adjustment
relates to certain of the Group’s warranty and other
provisions recorded in periods prior to 2002, for which
no corresponding tax amounts were deferred. The
goodwill adjustment relates to an item that was not
separately recognized by the Group from the date of
acquisition.
Pensions
Under IFRS, pension assets, defi ned benefi t pension
liabilities and pension expense are actuarially deter-
mined in a similar manner to US GAAP. To the extent
that the benefi ts related to transition adjustments
and plan amendments are already vested immediately
following the introduction of, or changes to, a defi ned
benefi t plan, the Group recognizes past service cost
immediately under IFRS. If the benefi ts have not
vested, the related past service cost is recognized as
expense over the average period until the benefi ts
become vested. Under US GAAP, transition adjustments
and prior service cost related to plan amendments
are generally recognized over the remaining service
period of active employees.
In addition, prior to December 31, 2006, US GAAP
required recognition of an additional minimum pen-
sion liability when the accumulated benefi t obligation
(ABO) exceeded the fair value of the plan assets and
this amount was not covered by the liability recog-
nized in the balance sheet. An intangible asset was
recognized to the extent of unrecognized prior service
cost with the excess of the additional minimum liabil-
ity over unrecognized prior service cost recognized in
other comprehensive income. The calculation of the
ABO is based on approach two as described in EITF
88–1, Determination of Vested Benefi t Obligation for
a Defi ned Benefi t Pension Plan, under which the actu-
arial present value is based on the date of separation
from service.
At December 31, 2006, in accordance with the
transition provisions of FAS 158, Employers’ Account-
ing for Defi ned Benefi t Pension and Other Postretire-
ment Plans, the Group made an adjustment net of
tax to accumulated other comprehensive income to
record unrecognized actuarial losses, unrecognized
prior service costs and unamortized transition assets
and to eliminate the additional minimum liability. The
following table presents the impact of the adoption of
FAS 158 on total shareholders’ equity under US GAAP at
December 31, 2006:
EURm
Total shareholders’ equity under US GAAP before adoption of FAS 158
Adoption of FAS 158
Deferred tax
Total shareholders’ equity under US GAAP after adoption of FAS 158
2006
12 274
– 222
60
12 112
The following table reconciles the net pension asset
recognized under IFRS with the net pension liability
recognized under US GAAP and refl ects the impact of
the adoption of FAS 158 as of December 31, 2006:
EURm
Net pension asset recognized for IFRS
Difference in unrecognized amounts
Additional minimum liability
Net pension asset recognized for
US GAAP before adoption of FAS 158
Adoption of FAS 158
Net pension liability recognized
for US GAAP after adoption of FAS 158
2006
108
– 53
– 1
54
– 222
– 168
that product reduced by the estimated future costs of
completing and disposing of that product, including
the costs of performing maintenance and customer
support required to satisfy the enterprise’s responsi-
bility set forth at the time of sale.
The amount of unamortized capitalized software
development costs under US GAAP is EUR 149 million in
2006 (EUR 213 million in 2005).
The US GAAP development cost adjustment refl ects
the reversal of capitalized non-software related
development costs under US GAAP net of the reversal
of associated amortization expense and impairments
under IFRS. The adjustment also refl ects differences in
impairment methodologies under IFRS and US GAAP for
the determination of the recoverable amount and net
realizable value of software related development costs.
Development costs
Share-based compensation
Development costs are capitalized under IFRS after
the product involved has reached a certain degree of
technical feasibility. Capitalization ceases and depre-
ciation begins when the product becomes available to
customers. The depreciation period of these capital-
ized assets is between two and fi ve years.
Under US GAAP, software development costs are
similarly capitalized after the product has reached a
certain degree of technological feasibility. However,
certain non-software related development costs capi-
talized under IFRS are not capitalizable under US GAAP
and therefore are expensed as incurred.
Under IFRS, whenever there is an indication that
capitalized development costs may be impaired the
recoverable amount of the asset is estimated. An asset
is impaired when the carrying amount of the asset
exceeds its recoverable amount. Recoverable amount
is defi ned as the higher of an asset’s net selling price
and value in use. Value in use is the present value of
estimated discounted future cash fl ows expected to
arise from the continuing use of an asset and from its
disposal at the end of its useful life.
Under US GAAP, the unamortized capitalized costs
of a software product are compared at each balance
sheet date to the net realizable value of that product
with any excess written off. Net realizable value is
defi ned as the estimated future gross revenues from
The Group maintains several share-based employee
compensation plans, which are described more
fully in Note 23. Under IFRS, the Group accounts for
equity instruments under IFRS 2 which was applied
retrospectively to all grants of shares, share options
or other equity instruments that were granted after
November 7, 2002 and that were not yet vested at the
effective date of the standard.
Under US GAAP, the Group accounts for equity
instruments using Statement of Financial Account-
ing Standards No. 123(R), Share Based Payment (“FAS
123(R)”) which was adopted using the modifi ed pro-
spective method at January 1, 2005. Since the terms
of Nokia’s stock option plans call for the exercise price
to be set equal to the share price in a future period,
the recipient does not begin to benefi t from or be
adversely affected by changes in the price of the
Group’s equity shares until such point. Consequently,
a grant date is not established until the exercise price
is determined.
Prior to the adoption of FAS 123(R), the Group
accounted for its equity-based incentive programs un-
der US GAAP using the intrinsic value method in accor-
dance with Accounting Principles Board Opinion No.
25, Accounting for Stock Issued to Employees (APB 25)
and related interpretations. As the relevant exercise
price was not set until a future date, the Group applied
US GAAP
59
Upon completion of the 2003 annual impairment
test, the Group determined that the impairment re-
corded for Amber Networks should be reversed under
US GAAP as the fair value of the reporting unit in which
Amber Networks resides exceeded the book value
of the reporting unit. The annual impairment tests
performed subsequent to 2003 continue to support
the reversal of this impairment.
The Group recorded no goodwill impairments
during 2006 and 2005.
US GAAP
variable accounting during the intervening period.
Once a measurement date was established, variable
accounting ceased and incremental unrecognized
compensation cost was recognized over the remaining
vesting period of the award.
The retrospective transition provision of IFRS 2
and the modifi ed prospective transition provision
of FAS 123(R) give rise to differences in the historical
income statement for share-based compensation.
Further, associated differences surrounding the effec-
tive date of application of the standards to unvested
shares give rise to both current and historical income
statement differences in share-based compensation.
Share issue premium refl ects the cumulative differ-
ence between the amount of share-based compensa-
tion recorded under US GAAP and IFRS.
Total share-based compensation expense under
US GAAP was EUR 204 million in 2006 (EUR 134 million
in 2005).
Cash fl ow hedges
Under IFRS, the Group accounts for cash fl ow hedges
under IAS 39(R).
Under US GAAP, the Group applies FAS 133, Ac-
counting for Derivative Instruments and Hedging
Activities.
Under US GAAP, a difference historically arose
when a subsidiary’s reporting currency was different
from Treasury Center’s reporting currency and exter-
nal and internal hedge maturities were different more
than 31 days. For those hedges not qualifying under
US GAAP, the unrealized spot foreign exchange gains
and losses from those hedges were released to the
income statement.
Amortization and impairment of identifi able
intangible assets acquired
Under IFRS, prior to April 1, 2004, unpatented technol-
ogy acquired was not separately recognized upon
acquisition as an identifi able intangible asset but was
included within goodwill.
Under US GAAP, any unpatented technology
acquired in a business combination is recorded as
an identifi able intangible asset with an associated
deferred tax liability. The intangible asset is amortized
over its estimated useful life. The adjustment to US
GAAP net income and shareholders’ equity relates to
the amortization and impairment charges related to
Amber Networks’ intangible asset.
The net carrying amount of other intangible as-
sets under US GAAP is EUR 447 million in 2006 (EUR 425
million in 2005) and consists of capitalized develop-
ment costs of EUR 149 million (EUR 213 million in 2005)
and acquired patents, trademarks and licenses of EUR
298 million (EUR 212 million in 2005). The Group does
not have any indefi nite lived intangible assets. Amor-
60
Nokia in 2006
tization expense under US GAAP of other intangible
assets as of December 31, 2006, is expected to be as
follows:
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
Thereafter
EURm
152
73
41
23
10
148
447
Amortization of goodwill
Under IFRS, the Group records goodwill in accor-
dance with IFRS 3, Business Combinations. The Group
adopted the provisions of IFRS 3 on January 1, 2005.
As a result, goodwill recognized relating to purchase
acquisitions and acquisitions of associated companies
is no longer subject to amortization after 2004.
Under US GAAP, the Group records goodwill in ac-
cordance with FAS 142, Goodwill and Other Intangible
Assets, (FAS 142). The Group adopted the provisions
of FAS 142 on January 1, 2002 and goodwill relating to
purchase acquisitions and acquisitions of associated
companies is no longer subject to amortization subse-
quent to the date of adoption.
The US GAAP adjustment reverses amortization
expense and the associated movement in accumu-
lated amortization recorded under IFRS prior to the
adoption of IFRS 3.
Impairment of goodwill
Under IFRS, goodwill is allocated to “cash-generating
units”, which are the smallest group of identifi able
assets that include the goodwill under review for im-
pairment and generate cash infl ows from continuing
use that are largely independent of the cash infl ows
from other assets. Under IFRS, the Group recorded an
impairment of goodwill of EUR 151 million related to
Amber Networks in 2003 as the carrying amount of
the cash-generating unit exceeded the recoverable
amount of the unit.
Under US GAAP, goodwill is allocated to “reporting
units”, which are operating segments or one level
below an operating segment (as defi ned in FAS 131,
Disclosures about Segments of an Enterprise and
Related Information). The goodwill impairment test
under FAS 142 compares the carrying value for each
reporting unit to its fair value based on discounted
cash fl ows.
The US GAAP impairment of goodwill adjustment
refl ects the cumulative reversal of impairments re-
corded under IFRS that did not qualify as impairments
under US GAAP.
US GAAP
Mobile
Phones
Multimedia
Enterprise
Solutions
Networks
Common
Group
Functions
57
–
45
102
51
29
182
5
–
–
5
147
7
159
35
–
4
39
290
–28
301
249
–
28
277
–
–23
254
9
–9
–
–
–
–
–
Group
355
–9
77
423
488
–15
896
Below is a roll forward of US GAAP goodwill during 2006 and 2005:
EURm
Balance as of January 1, 2005
Goodwill disposed
Translation adjustment
Balance as of December 31, 2005
Additions
Translation adjustment
Balance as of December 31, 2006
Translation of goodwill
Under IFRS, goodwill is translated at the closing rate of
the balance sheet date for all transactions subsequent
to the adoption of IAS 21 (revised 2004) as of Janu-
ary 1, 2005. Prior to the adoption of IAS 21, the Group
historically translated goodwill arising on the acquisi-
tion of foreign subsidiaries at historical rates.
Under US GAAP, goodwill is translated at the
closing rate on the balance sheet date with gains and
losses recorded as a component of other comprehen-
sive income.
The US GAAP translation of goodwill adjustment
refl ects cumulative translation differences between
historical and current rates on goodwill arising from
acquisitions of foreign subsidiaries.
Other differences
Other differences in the reconciliation of profi t at-
tributable to equity holders of the parent under IFRS
and net income under US GAAP of EUR 22 million (EUR
– 1 million in 2005 and EUR – 6 million in 2004) relate to
social security cost on share-based payments, a sale
and leaseback transaction, an adjustment to goodwill
and a loss on disposal.
Other differences in the reconciliation of total
equity under IFRS to total shareholders’ equity under
US GAAP of EUR 29 million (EUR 6 million in 2005) relate
to marketable securities and unlisted investments, ac-
quisition purchase price, social security cost on share-
based payments, a sale and leaseback transaction, an
adjustment to goodwill and a loss on disposal.
US GAAP
61
Critical accounting policies
Our accounting policies affecting our fi nancial condi-
tion and results of operations are more fully described
in Note 1 to our consolidated fi nancial statements.
Certain of Nokia’s accounting policies require the
application of judgment by management in selecting
appropriate assumptions for calculating fi nancial
estimates, which inherently contain some degree
of uncertainty. Management bases its estimates on
historical experience and various other assump-
tions that are believed to be reasonable under the
circumstances, the results of which form the basis for
making judgments about the reported carrying values
of assets and liabilities and the reported amounts
of revenues and expenses that may not be readily
apparent from other sources. Actual results may differ
from these estimates under different assumptions or
conditions.
Nokia believes the following are the critical
accounting policies and related judgments and
estimates used in the preparation of its consolidated
fi nancial statements. We have discussed the applica-
tion of these critical accounting estimates with our
Board of Directors and Audit Committee.
Revenue recognition
Revenue from the majority of the Group is recognized
when persuasive evidence of an arrangement exists,
delivery has occurred, the fee is fi xed or determin-
able, collectibility is probable and the signifi cant risks
and rewards of ownership have transferred to the
buyer. The remainder of revenue is recorded under the
percentage of completion method.
Mobile Phones, Multimedia and certain Enterprise
Solutions and Networks revenue is generally rec-
ognized when persuasive evidence of an arrange-
ment exists, delivery has occurred, the fee is fi xed or
determinable, collectibility is probable and signifi cant
risks and rewards of ownership have transferred to
the buyer. This requires us to assess at the point of
delivery whether these criteria have been met. When
management determines that such criteria have been
met, revenue is recognized. Nokia records estimated
reductions to revenue for special pricing agreements,
price protection and other volume based discounts
at the time of sale, mainly in the mobile device busi-
ness. Sales adjustments for volume based discount
programs are estimated based largely on historical
activity under similar programs. Price protection
adjustments are based on estimates of future price
reductions and certain agreed customer inventories at
the date of the price adjustment. An immaterial part
of the revenue from products sold through distribu-
tion channels is recognized when the reseller or
distributor sells the product to the end-user. Service
revenue is generally recognized on a straight line ba-
sis over the specifi ed period unless there is evidence
that some other method better represents the stage
of completion. Except for separately licensed software
solutions and certain Networks’ equipment, the com-
pany generally considers the software content of its
products or services to be incidental to the products
or services as a whole.
Networks revenue and cost of sales from
contracts involving solutions achieved through modi-
fi cation of complex telecommunications equipment
is recognized on the percentage of completion basis
when the outcome of the contract can be estimated
reliably. This occurs when total contract revenue and
the cost to complete the contract can be estimated
reliably, it is probable that economic benefi ts associ-
ated with the contract will fl ow to the Group, and the
stage of contract completion can be measured. When
we are not able to meet those conditions, the policy
is to recognize revenues only equal to costs incurred
to date, to the extent that such costs are expected to
be recovered. Completion is measured by reference to
costs incurred to date as a percentage of estimated
total project costs, the cost-to-cost method.
The percentage of completion method relies on
estimates of total expected contract revenue and
costs, as well as the dependable measurement of the
progress made towards completing the particular
project. Recognized revenues and profi t are subject
to revisions during the project in the event that the
assumptions regarding the overall project outcome
are revised. The cumulative impact of a revision in
estimates is recorded in the period such revisions
become likely and estimable. Losses on projects in
progress are recognized in the period they become
likely and estimable.
Certain Networks’ customer contracts and Enter-
prise Solutions products may include the provision of
separately identifi able components of a single trans-
action, for example the construction of a network so-
lution and subsequent network maintenance services,
or post-contract customer support on software solu-
tions. Accordingly, for these arrangements, revenue
recognition requires proper identifi cation of the
components of the transaction and evaluation of their
commercial effect in order to refl ect the substance
of the transaction. If the components are considered
separable, revenue is allocated across the identifi able
components based upon relative fair values.
Networks’ current sales and profi t estimates for
projects may change due to the early stage of a long-
term project, new technology, changes in the project
scope, changes in costs, changes in timing, changes in
customers’ plans, realization of penalties, and other
corresponding factors.
Customer fi nancing
We have provided a limited amount of customer
fi nancing and agreed extended payment terms with
selected customers. In establishing credit arrange-
ments, management must assess the creditworthi-
ness of the customer and the timing of cash fl ows
62
Nokia in 2006
expected to be received under the arrangement.
However, should the actual fi nancial position of our
customers or general economic conditions differ from
our assumptions, we may be required to re-assess the
ultimate collectibility of such fi nancings and trade
credits, which could result in a write-off of these
balances in future periods and thus negatively impact
our profi ts in future periods. Our assessment of the
net recoverable value considers the collateral and
security arrangements of the receivable as well as the
likelihood and timing of estimated collections. See
also Note 37(b) to our consolidated fi nancial state-
ments for a further discussion of long-term loans to
customers and other parties.
Allowances for doubtful accounts
We maintain allowances for doubtful accounts for
estimated losses resulting from the subsequent in-
ability of our customers to make required payments.
If the fi nancial conditions of our customers were to
deteriorate, resulting in an impairment of their ability
to make payments, additional allowances may be
required in future periods. Management specifi cally
analyzes accounts receivables and historical bad debt,
customer concentrations, customer creditworthiness,
current economic trends and changes in our customer
payment terms when evaluating the adequacy of the
allowance for doubtful accounts.
Inventory-related allowances
We periodically review our inventory for excess, obso-
lescence and declines in market value below cost and
record an allowance against the inventory balance for
any such declines. These reviews require management
to estimate future demand for our products. Possible
changes in these estimates could result in revisions to
the valuation of inventory in future periods.
Warranty provisions
We provide for the estimated cost of product war-
ranties at the time revenue is recognized. Nokia’s
products are covered by product warranty plans of
varying periods, depending on local practices and
regulations. While we engage in extensive product
quality programs and processes, including actively
monitoring and evaluating the quality of our compo-
nent suppliers, our warranty obligations are affected
by actual product failure rates (fi eld failure rates) and
by material usage and service delivery costs incurred
in correcting a product failure. Our warranty provi-
sion is established based upon our best estimates of
the amounts necessary to settle future and existing
claims on products sold as of the balance sheet date.
As we continuously introduce new products which
incorporate complex technology, and as local laws,
regulations and practices may change, it will be
increasingly diffi cult to anticipate our failure rates,
the length of warranty periods and repair costs. In
particular, we have limited historical experience with
actual product warranty claims relating to the second
year of the warranty period on mobile devices sold
within Europe. As we accumulate experience with
actual product warranty claims during this period,
we continue to refi ne our estimates of the liability
that exists on the date of sale. While we believe that
our warranty provisions are adequate and that the
judgments applied are appropriate, the ultimate
cost of product warranty could differ materially from
our estimates. When the actual cost of quality of our
products is lower than we originally anticipated, we
release an appropriate proportion of the provision,
and if the cost of quality is higher than anticipated, we
increase the provision.
Provision for intellectual property rights,
or IPR, infringements
We provide for the estimated future settlements
related to asserted and unasserted IPR infringements
based on the probable outcome of each potential
infringement.
Our products and solutions include increasingly
complex technologies involving numerous patented
and other proprietary technologies. Although we
proactively try to ensure that we are aware of any
patents and other intellectual property rights related
to our products and solutions under development and
thereby avoid inadvertent infringement of proprietary
technologies, the nature of our business is such that
patent and other intellectual property right infringe-
ments may and do occur. Through contact with
parties claiming infringement of their patented or
otherwise exclusive technology, or through our own
monitoring of developments in patent and other intel-
lectual property right cases involving our competitors,
we identify potential IPR infringements.
We estimate the outcome of all potential IPR
infringements made known to us through assertion
by third parties, or through our own monitoring of
patent- and other IPR-related cases in the relevant
legal systems. To the extent that we determine that an
identifi ed potential infringement will result in a prob-
able outfl ow of resources, we record a liability based
on our best estimate of the expenditure required to
settle infringement proceedings.
Our experience with claims of IPR infringement
is that there is typically a discussion period with the
accusing party, which can last from several months to
years. In cases where a settlement is not reached, the
discovery and ensuing legal process typically lasts a
minimum of one year. For this reason, IPR infringe-
ment claims can last for varying periods of time,
resulting in irregular movements in the IPR infringe-
Critical accounting policies
Critical accounting policies
63
Critical accounting policies
64
Nokia in 2006
ment provision. In addition, the ultimate outcome or
actual cost of settling an individual infringement may
materially vary from our estimates.
Legal contingencies
As discussed in Note 31 to the consolidated fi nancial
statements, legal proceedings covering a wide range
of matters are pending or threatened in various
jurisdictions against the Group. We record provisions
for pending litigation when we determine that an
unfavorable outcome is probable and the amount of
loss can be reasonably estimated. Due to the inherent
uncertain nature of litigation, the ultimate outcome
or actual cost of settlement may materially vary from
estimates.
Capitalized development costs
We capitalize certain development costs when it is
probable that a development project will be a success
and certain criteria, including commercial and techni-
cal feasibility, have been met. These costs are then
amortized on a systematic basis over their expected
useful lives, which due to the constant development of
new technologies is between two to fi ve years. During
the development stage, management must estimate
the commercial and technical feasibility of these
projects as well as their expected useful lives. Should
a product fail to substantiate its estimated feasibility
or life cycle, we may be required to write off excess
development costs in future periods.
Whenever there is an indicator that develop-
ment costs capitalized for a specifi c project may be
impaired, the recoverable amount of the asset is
estimated. An asset is impaired when the carrying
amount of the asset exceeds its recoverable amount.
The recoverable amount is defi ned as the higher of an
asset’s net selling price and value in use. Value in use
is the present value of discounted estimated future
cash fl ows expected to arise from the continuing
use of an asset and from its disposal at the end of its
useful life. For projects still in development, these
estimates include the future cash outfl ows that are
expected to occur before the asset is ready for use.
See Note 8 to our consolidated fi nancial statements.
Impairment reviews are based upon our projec-
tions of anticipated future cash fl ows. The most
signifi cant variables in determining cash fl ows are
discount rates, terminal values, the number of years
on which to base the cash fl ow projections, as well as
the assumptions and estimates used to determine the
cash infl ows and outfl ows. Management determines
discount rates to be used based on the risk inherent
in the related activity’s current business model and
industry comparisons. Terminal values are based
on the expected life of products and forecasted life
cycle and forecasted cash fl ows over that period.
While we believe that our assumptions are appropri-
ate, such amounts estimated could differ materially
from what will actually occur in the future. For IFRS,
discounted estimated cash fl ows are used to identify
the existence of an impairment while for US GAAP un-
discounted future cash fl ows are used. Consequently,
an impairment could be required under IFRS but not
under US GAAP.
Valuation of long-lived and intangible assets
and goodwill
We assess the carrying value of identifi able intangible
assets, long-lived assets and goodwill annually, or
more frequently if events or changes in circumstances
indicate that such carrying value may not be recover-
able. Factors we consider important, which could
trigger an impairment review, include the following:
»
»
»
signifi cant underperformance relative to
historical or projected future results;
signifi cant changes in the manner of our use of
the acquired assets or the strategy for our overall
business; and
signifi cantly negative industry or economic
trends.
When we determine that the carrying value of intan-
gible assets, long-lived assets or goodwill may not be
recoverable based upon the existence of one or more
of the above indicators of impairment, we measure
any impairment based on discounted projected cash
fl ows.
This review is based upon our projections of
anticipated future cash fl ows. The most signifi cant
variables in determining cash fl ows are discount rates,
terminal values, the number of years on which to base
the cash fl ow projections, as well as the assumptions
and estimates used to determine the cash infl ows
and outfl ows. Management determines discount rates
to be used based on the risk inherent in the related
activity’s current business model and industry com-
parisons. Terminal values are based on the expected
life of products and forecasted life cycle and fore-
casted cash fl ows over that period. While we believe
that our assumptions are appropriate, such amounts
estimated could differ materially from what will actu-
ally occur in the future. In assessing goodwill, for IFRS
these discounted cash fl ows are prepared at a cash
generating unit level, and for US GAAP these cash fl ows
are prepared at a reporting unit level. Consequently,
an impairment could be required under IFRS and not
US GAAP or vice versa. Amounts estimated could differ
materially from what will actually occur in the future.
Fair value of derivatives and other
fi nancial instruments
The fair value of fi nancial instruments that are not
traded in an active market (for example, unlisted
equities, currency options and embedded deriva-
tives) are determined using valuation techniques.
We use judgment to select an appropriate valuation
methodology and underlying assumptions based
principally on existing market conditions. Changes in
these assumptions may cause the Group to recognize
impairments or losses in the future periods.
Income taxes
The company is subject to income taxes both in Fin-
land and in numerous foreign jurisdictions. Signifi cant
judgment is required in determining the provision for
income taxes and deferred tax assets and liabilities
recognized in the consolidated fi nancial statements.
We recognize deferred tax assets to the extent that
it is probable that suffi cient taxable income will be
available in the future against which the temporary
differences and unused tax losses can be utilized.
We have considered future taxable income and tax
planning strategies in making this assessment. We
recognize tax provisions based on estimates and
assumptions when, despite our belief that tax return
positions are supportable, it is more likely than not
that certain positions will be challenged and may not
be fully sustained upon review by tax authorities.
If the fi nal outcome of these matters differs from
the amounts initially recorded, differences will impact
the income tax and deferred tax provisions in the
period in which such determination is made.
Pensions
The determination of our pension benefi t obligation
and expense for defi ned benefi t pension plans is
dependent on our selection of certain assumptions
used by actuaries in calculating such amounts. Those
assumptions are described in Note 5 to our consoli-
dated fi nancial statements and include, among others,
the discount rate, expected long-term rate of return
on plan assets and annual rate of increase in future
compensation levels. A portion of our plan assets
is invested in equity securities. The equity markets
have experienced volatility, which has affected the
value of our pension plan assets. This volatility may
make it diffi cult to estimate the long-term rate of
return on plan assets. Actual results that differ from
our assumptions are accumulated and amortized
over future periods and therefore generally affect our
recognized expense and recorded obligation in such
future periods. Our assumptions are based on actual
historical experience and external data regarding
compensation and discount rate trends. While we
believe that our assumptions are appropriate, signifi -
cant differences in our actual experience or signifi cant
changes in our assumptions may materially affect our
pension obligation and our future expense.
Share-based compensation
The Group has various types of equity settled
share-based compensation schemes for employees.
Employee services received, and the corresponding
increase in equity, are measured by reference to the
fair value of the equity instruments as at the date of
grant, excluding the impact of any non-market vest-
ing conditions. Fair value of stock options is estimated
by using the Black Scholes model on the date of grant
based on certain assumptions. Those assumptions
are described in Note 23 to the consolidated fi nancial
statements and include, among others, the dividend
yield, expected volatility and expected life of stock op-
tions. The expected life of stock options is estimated
by observing general option holder behavior and ac-
tual historical terms of Nokia stock option programs,
whereas the assumption of the expected volatility
has been set by reference to the implied volatility of
stock options available on Nokia shares in the open
market and in light of historical patterns of volatility.
These variables make estimation of fair value of stock
options diffi cult.
Non-market vesting conditions attached to the
performance shares are included in assumptions
about the number of shares that the employee will
ultimately receive relating to projections of sales and
earnings per share. On a regular basis we review the
assumptions made and revise the estimates of the
number of performance shares that are expected to
be settled, where necessary. At the date of grant the
number of performance shares granted to employ-
ees that are expected to be settled is assumed to be
two times the number at threshold. Any subsequent
revisions to the estimates of the number of perfor-
mance shares expected to be settled may increase or
decrease total compensation expense. Such increase
or decrease adjusts the prior period compensation
expense in the period of the review on a cumulative
basis for unvested performance shares for which com-
pensation expense has already been recognized in the
profi t and loss account, and in subsequent periods for
unvested performance shares for which the expense
has not yet been recognized in the profi t and loss
account. Signifi cant differences in employee option
activity, equity market performance and our projected
and actual sales and earnings per share performance
may materially affect future expense. In addition, the
value, if any, an employee ultimately receives from
share-based payment awards may not correspond to
the expense amounts recorded by the Group.
Critical accounting policies
Critical accounting policies
65
Group Executive Board
March 30, 2007
According to our articles of association, we have
a Group Executive Board, which is responsible
for the operative management of the Group. The
Chairman and members of the Group Executive
Board are appointed by the Board of Directors.
Only the Chairman of the Group Executive Board
can be a member of both the Board of Directors
and the Group Executive Board.
The Group Executive Board was chaired
by Jorma Ollila, Chairman and CEO, until June 1,
2006, when he was released from his duties as
the CEO and Chairman of the Group Executive
Board. As from June 1, 2006, the Group Executive
Board has been chaired by Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo,
President and CEO. Niklas Savander, Executive
Vice President, Technology Platforms, was ap-
pointed a member of the Group Executive Board
effective April 1, 2006, and Pertti Korhonen, Chief
Technology Offi cer and Executive Vice President,
Technology Platforms, resigned from the Group
Executive Board as of the same date.
The current members of our Group Executive Board are set forth below.
Chairman Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo, b. 1953
President and CEO of Nokia Corporation.
Group Executive Board member since 1990.
Group Executive Board Chairman since 2006.
With Nokia 1980 – 81, rejoined 1982.
LL.M. (University of Helsinki).
President and COO of Nokia Corporation 2005 – 2006,
Executive Vice President and General Manager of
Mobile Phones 2004 – 2005, Executive Vice President,
CFO of Nokia 1999 – 2003, Executive Vice President of
Nokia Americas and President of Nokia Inc. 1997 – 1998,
Executive Vice President, CFO of Nokia 1992 – 1996,
Senior Vice President, Finance of Nokia 1990 – 1991.
Member of the Board of Directors of EMC Corporation.
Robert Andersson, b. 1960
Executive Vice President
of Customer and Market Operations.
Group Executive Board member since 2005.
Joined Nokia in 1985.
Master of Business Administration (George Washing-
ton University), Master of Science (Economics and
Business Administration) (Swedish School of Econom-
ics and Business Administration, Helsinki).
Simon Beresford-Wylie, b. 1958
Executive Vice President
and General Manager of Networks.
Group Executive Board member since 2005.
Joined Nokia 1998.
Bachelor of Arts (Economic Geography and History)
(Australian National University).
Senior Vice President of Nokia Networks, Asia-Pacifi c
2003 – 2004, Senior Vice President, Customer Opera-
tions of Nokia Networks, 2002 – 2003, Vice President,
Customer Operations of Nokia Networks 2000 – 2002,
Managing Director of Nokia Networks in India and
Area General Manager, South Asia 1999 – 2000,
Regional Director of Business Development, Project
and Trade Finance of Nokia Networks, Asia-Pacifi c
1998 – 1999, Chief Executive Offi cer of Modi Telstra,
India 1995 – 1998, General Manager, Banking and
Finance, Corporate and Government business unit of
Telstra Corporation 1993 – 1995, holder of executive
positions in the Corporate and Government business
units of Telstra Corporation 1989 – 1993, holder of
executive, managerial and clerical positions in the
Australian Commonwealth Public Service 1982 – 1989.
Member of the Board of Directors of the Vitec Group.
Senior Vice President of Customer and Market Opera-
tions, Europe, Middle East and Africa 2004 – 2005,
Senior Vice President of Nokia Mobile Phones in Asia-
Pacifi c 2001 – 2004, Vice President of Sales for Nokia
Mobile Phones in Europe and Africa 1998 – 2001.
Mary T. McDowell, b. 1964
Executive Vice President
and General Manager of Enterprise Solutions.
Group Executive Board member since 2004.
Joined Nokia 2004.
Bachelor of Science (Computer Science)
(College of Engineering at the University of Illinois).
Senior Vice President, Strategy and Corporate Develop-
ment of Hewlett-Packard Company 2003, Senior Vice
President & General Manager, Industry-Standard Serv-
ers of Hewlett-Packard Company 2002 – 2003, Senior
Vice President & General Manager, Industry-Standard
Servers of Compaq Computer Corporation 1998 – 2002,
Vice President, Marketing, Server Products Division of
Compaq Computer Corporation 1996 – 1998. Holder of
executive, managerial and other positions at Compaq
Computer Corporation 1986 – 1996.
66
Nokia in 2006
Richard A. Simonson, b. 1958
Executive Vice President, Chief Financial Offi cer.
Group Executive Board member since 2004.
Joined Nokia 2001.
Bachelor of Science (Mining Eng.) (Colorado School of
Mines), Master of Business Administration (Finance)
(Wharton School of Business at University of
Pennsylvania).
Vice President & Head of Customer Finance of Nokia
Corporation 2001 – 2003, Managing Director of Telecom
& Media Group of Barclays 2001, Head of Global
Project Finance and other various positions at Bank of
America Securities 1985 – 2001.
Member of the Board of Directors of Electronic Arts,
Inc. Member of the Board of Trustees of International
House – New York.
Veli Sundbäck, b. 1946
Executive Vice President, Corporate Relations
and Responsibility of Nokia Corporation.
Group Executive Board member since 1996.
Joined Nokia 1996.
LL.M. (University of Helsinki).
Executive Vice President, Corporate Relations and
Trade Policy of Nokia Corporation 1996 – . Secretary of
State at the Ministry for Foreign Affairs 1993 – 1995,
Under-Secretary of State for External Economic Rela-
tions at the Ministry for Foreign Affairs 1990 – 1993.
Member of the Board of Directors of Finnair Oyj. Mem-
ber of the Board and its executive committee, Con-
federation of Finnish Industries (EK), Vice Chairman
of the Board, Technology Industries of Finland, Vice
Chairman of the Board of the International Chamber of
Commerce, Finnish Section, Chairman of the Board of
the Finland-China Trade Association.
Anssi Vanjoki, b. 1956
Executive Vice President
and General Manager of Multimedia.
Group Executive Board member since 1998.
Joined Nokia 1991.
Master of Science (Econ.) (Helsinki School of Economics
and Business Administration).
Executive Vice President of Nokia Mobile Phones
1998 – 2003, Senior Vice President, Europe & Africa of
Nokia Mobile Phones 1994 – 1998, Vice President, Sales
of Nokia Mobile Phones 1991 – 1994, 3M Corporation
1980 – 1991.
Chairman of the Board of Directors of Amer Group Plc.
Dr. Kai Öistämö, b. 1964
Executive Vice President
and General Manager of Mobile Phones.
Group Executive Board Member since 2005.
Joined Nokia in 1991.
Doctor of Technology (Signal Processing), Master
of Science (Engineering) (Tampere University of
Technology).
Senior Vice President, Business Line Management,
Mobile Phones 2004 – 2005; Senior Vice President,
Mobile Phones Business Unit, Nokia Mobile Phones
2002 – 2003; Vice President, TDMA/GSM 1900 Product
Line, Nokia Mobile Phones 1999 – 2002; Vice President,
TDMA Product Line 1997 – 1999; Holder of technical and
managerial positions in Nokia Consumer Electronics
and Nokia Mobile Phones, 1991 – 1997.
Member of the Board of Directors of Tekes – Finnish
Funding Agency for Technology and Innovation. Chair-
man of the Research and Technology Committee of the
Confederation of Finnish Industries (EK).
Hallstein Moerk, b. 1953
Executive Vice President, Human Resources.
Group Executive Board member since 2004.
Joined Nokia 1999.
Diplomøkonom (Econ.) (Norwegian School of
Management).
Holder of various positions at Hewlett-Packard
Corporation 1977 – 1999.
Member of the Board of Advisors of Center for
HR Strategy, Rutgers University.
Dr. Tero Ojanperä, b. 1966
Executive Vice President, Chief Technology Offi cer.
Group Executive Board member since 2005.
Joined Nokia 1990.
Master of Science (University of Oulu), Ph.D. (Delft
University of Technology, The Netherlands).
Executive Vice President & Chief Strategy Offi cer
2005 – 2006, Senior Vice President, Head of Nokia
Research Center 2002 – 2004. Vice President, Research,
Standardization and Technology of IP Mobility Net-
works, Nokia Networks 1999 – 2001. Vice President,
Radio Access Systems Research and General Manager
of Nokia Networks in Korea, 1999. Head of Radio Ac-
cess Systems Research, Nokia Networks 1998 – 1999,
Principal Engineer, Nokia Research Center, 1997 – 1998.
Chairman of Nokia Foundation. A member of Young
Global Leader.
Niklas Savander, b. 1962
Executive Vice President, Technology Platforms.
Group Executive Board Member since 2006.
Joined Nokia 1997.
Master of Science (Eng.) (Helsinki University of Tech-
nology), Master of Science (Economics and Business
Administration) (Swedish School of Economics and
Business Administration, Helsinki).
Senior Vice President and General Manager of Nokia
Enterprise Solutions, Mobile Devices Business Unit
2003 – 2006, Senior Vice President, Nokia Mobile Soft-
ware, Market Operations 2002 – 2003, Vice President,
Nokia Mobile Software, Strategy, Marketing & Sales
2001 – 2002, Vice President and General Manager
of Nokia Networks, Mobile Internet Applications
2000 – 2001, Vice President of Nokia Network Systems,
Marketing 1997 – 1998. Holder of executive and
managerial positions at Hewlett-Packard Company
1987 – 1997.
Vice Chairman of the Board of Directors of Tamfelt Oyj.
Member of the Board of Directors and secretary of
Waldemar von Frenckells Stiftelse.
Group Executive Board
67
Board of Directors
March 30, 2007
Pursuant to the provisions of the Finnish Compa-
nies Act and our articles of association, the control
and management of Nokia is divided among the
shareholders at a general meeting, the Board of Di-
rectors and the Group Executive Board. The current
members of the Board of Directors were elected
at the Annual General Meeting on March 30, 2006,
in accordance with the proposal of the Corporate
Governance and Nomination Committee of the
Board of Directors. On the same date, the Chairman
and Vice Chairman were elected by the members of
the Board of Directors.
The current members of the Board of Directors are set forth below.
Georg Ehrnrooth, b. 1940
Board member since 2000.
Master of Science (Eng.) (Helsinki University of Tech-
nology).
President and CEO of Metra Corporation 1991 – 2000,
President and CEO of Lohja Corporation 1979 – 1991.
Holder of various executive positions at Wärtsilä
Corporation within production and management
1965 – 1979.
Chairman of the Board of Directors of Sampo Plc. Vice
Chairman of the Board of Directors of Rautaruukki
Corporation, member of the Board of Directors of Oy
Karl Fazer Ab and Sandvik AB (publ). Vice Chairman of
the Boards of Directors of The Research Institute of
the Finnish Economy ETLA and Finnish Business and
Policy Forum EVA.
Daniel R. Hesse, b. 1953
Chairman and Chief Executive Offi cer
of EMBARQ Corporation.
Board member since 2005.
B.A. (University of Notre Dame), M.B.A. (Cornell Univer-
sity), M.S. (Massachusetts Institute of Technology).
CEO of Sprint Communication, Local Telecommunica-
tions Division 2005 – 2006, Chairman, President and
CEO of Terabeam 2000 – 2004, President and CEO of
AT&T Wireless Services 1997 – 2000, Executive Vice
President of AT&T 1997 – 2000. Various managerial
positions in AT&T 1977 – 1997.
Member of the Board of Directors of VF Corporation.
Member of the National Board of Governors of the
Boys & Girls Clubs of America.
Chairman Jorma Ollila, b. 1950
Chairman of the Board of Directors
of Nokia Corporation.
Chairman of the Board of Directors
of Royal Dutch Shell Plc.
Board member since 1995. Chairman since 1999.
Master of Political Science (University of Helsinki),
Master of Science (Econ.) (London School of Econom-
ics), Master of Science (Eng.) (Helsinki University of
Technology).
Chairman and CEO, Chairman of the Group Executive
Board of Nokia Corporation 1999 – 2006, President and
CEO, Chairman of the Group Executive Board of Nokia
Corporation 1992 – 1999, President of Nokia Mobile
Phones 1990 – 1992, Senior Vice President, Finance of
Nokia 1986 – 1989. Holder of various managerial posi-
tions at Citibank within corporate banking 1978 – 1985.
Member of the Board of Directors of Ford Motor
Company, Vice Chairman of the Board of Directors
of UPM-Kymmene Corporation, Vice Chairman of the
Board of Directors of Otava Books and Magazines
Group Ltd. Chairman of the Boards of Directors and
the Supervisory Boards of Finnish Business and Policy
Forum EVA and The Research Institute of the Finnish
Economy ETLA. Chairman of The European Round Table
of Industrialists.
Vice Chairman Paul J. Collins, b. 1936
Board member since 1998.
Vice Chairman since 2000.
B.B.A. (University of Wisconsin),
M.B.A. (Harvard Business School).
Vice Chairman of Citigroup Inc. 1998 – 2000, Vice Chair-
man and member of the Board of Directors of Citicorp
and Citibank N.A. 1988 – 2000. Holder of various execu-
tive positions at Citibank within investment manage-
ment, investment banking, corporate planning as well
as fi nance and administration 1961 – 1988.
Member of the Board of Directors of BG Group and The
Enstar Group, Inc. Member of the Supervisory Board of
Actis Capital LLP.
68
Nokia in 2006
Dr. Bengt Holmström, b. 1949
Paul A. Samuelson Professor of Economics at MIT,
joint appointment at the MIT Sloan School
of Management.
Board member since 1999.
Bachelor of Science (Helsinki University), Master of
Science (Stanford University), Doctor of Philosophy
(Stanford University).
Edwin J. Beinecke Professor of Management Studies
at Yale University 1985 – 1994.
Member of the Board of Directors of Kuusakoski
Oy. Member of the American Academy of Arts and
Sciences and Foreign Member of The Royal Swedish
Academy of Sciences.
Per Karlsson, b. 1955
Independent Corporate Advisor.
Board member since 2002.
Degree in Economics and Business Administration
(Stockholm School of Economics).
Executive Director, with mergers and acquisitions
advisory responsibilities, at Enskilda M&A, Enskilda
Securities (London) 1986 – 1992. Corporate strategy
consultant at the Boston Consulting Group (London)
1979 – 1986.
Board member of IKANO Holdings S.A.
Dame Marjorie Scardino, b. 1947
Chief Executive and member of
the Board of Directors of Pearson plc.
Board member since 2001.
B.A. (Baylor), J.D. (University of San Francisco).
Chief Executive of The Economist Group 1993 – 1997,
President of the North American Operations of The
Economist Group 1985 – 1993, lawyer 1976 – 1985
and publisher of The Georgia Gazette newspaper
1978 – 1985.
Keijo Suila, b. 1945
Board member since March 30, 2006.
B.Sc. (Economics and Business Administration)
(Helsinki University of Economics and Business
Administration).
President and CEO of Finnair Oyj 1999 – 2005. Holder
of various executive positions, including Vice Chair-
man and Executive Vice President, at Huhtamäki Oyj,
Leaf Group and Leaf Europe during 1985 – 1998.
Chairman of oneworld airline alliance 2003 – 2004
and member of various international aviation and air
transportation associations 1999 – 2005.
Vice Chairman of the Board of Directors of Kesko
Corporation, and Vice Chairman of the Supervisory
Board of the Finnish Fair Corporation.
Vesa Vainio, b. 1942
Board member since 1993.
LL.M. (University of Helsinki).
Chairman 1998 – 1999 and 2000 – 2002 and Vice Chair-
man 1999 – 2000 of the Board of Directors of Nordea
AB (publ). Chairman of the Executive Board and CEO
of Merita Bank Ltd and CEO of Merita Ltd 1992 – 1997.
President of Kymmene Corporation 1991 – 1992.
Holder of various other executive positions in Finnish
industry 1972 – 1991.
Chairman of the Board of Directors of UPM-Kymmene
Corporation.
Edouard Michelin was re-elected as a Nokia Board
member in the Annual General Meeting on March 30,
2006. Due to his accidental death, Nokia announced
on May 29, 2006 that the Board of Directors consisted
of the above-mentioned nine members.
Proposal of the Corporate Governance and
Nomination Committee of the Board
On March 5, 2007, the Corporate Governance and
Nomination Committee announced its proposal to
the Annual General Meeting convening on May 3,
2007 regarding the election of the members of the
Board of Directors. The Corporate Governance and
Nomination Committee will propose to the Annual
General Meeting that the number of Board members
be 11 and that the following persons be re-elected
for a term until the close of the Annual General
Meeting in 2008: Georg Ehrnrooth, Daniel R. Hesse,
Dr. Bengt Holmström, Per Karlsson, Jorma Ollila,
Dame Marjorie Scardino, Keijo Suila and Vesa Vainio.
Moreover, the Committee will propose that Lalita D.
Gupte, Prof. Dr. Henning Kagermann, and Olli-Pekka
Kallasvuo be elected as new members of the Nokia
Board for the term from the Annual General Meeting
in 2007 until the close of the Annual General Meeting
in 2008. Ms. Gupte is former Joint Managing Director
of ICICI Bank Limited, the second-largest bank in
India, and currently non-executive Chairman of the
ICICI Venture Funds Management Co Ltd. She is also
a member of the Board of Directors of Bharat Forge
Ltd, Firstsource Solutions Ltd and Kirloskar Brothers
Ltd. Dr. Kagermann is CEO and Chairman of the Execu-
tive Board of SAP AG, the world’s leading provider of
business software, headquartered in Germany. He is
also a member of the Supervisory Board of Deutsche
Bank AG and Münchener Rückversicherungs-Gesell-
schaft AG (Munich Re). Mr. Kallasvuo is President and
CEO of Nokia Corporation, and he is also a member of
the Board of Directors of EMC Corporation.
Board of Directors
69
Corporate governance
Pursuant to the provisions of the Finnish Companies
Act and our articles of association, the control and
management of Nokia is divided among the share-
holders in a general meeting, the Board of Directors
and the Group Executive Board. Our articles of associa-
tion provide for a Group Executive Board, which is
responsible for the operative management of Nokia.
The Chairman and the members of the Group Execu-
tive Board are appointed by the Board of Directors.
Only the Chairman of the Group Executive Board can
be a member of both the Board of Directors and the
Group Executive Board.
The Board of Directors
The operations of the company are managed under
the direction of the Board of Directors, within the
framework set by the Finnish Companies Act and
our articles of association and the complementary
Corporate Governance Guidelines and related charters
adopted by the Board.
inform themselves of all relevant information reason-
ably available to them.
Election, composition and meetings
of the Board of Directors
Pursuant to the articles of association, Nokia Corpora-
tion has a Board of Directors composed of a minimum
of seven and a maximum of 10 members. The mem-
bers of the Board are elected for a term of one year at
each Annual General Meeting, which convenes each
year by May 15. The Annual General Meeting held on
March 30, 2006 elected 10 members to the Board of
Directors. Due to the accidental death of one member,
Edouard Michelin, Nokia announced on May 29, 2006
that the Board of Directors thereafter consisted of the
remaining nine members. On January 25, 2007, the
Nokia Board announced that it would propose to the
Annual General Meeting convening on May 3, 2007
that the articles of association be amended to allow
a minimum of seven and a maximum of 12 members
of the Board of Directors, and that the Annual General
Meeting would convene each year by June 30.
The responsibilities of the Board of Directors
The Chairman of the Board, Mr. Ollila, was also
The Board represents and is accountable to the share-
holders of the company. The Board’s responsibilities
are active, not passive, and include the responsibility
regularly to evaluate the strategic direction of the
company, management policies and the effectiveness
with which management implements its policies. The
Board’s responsibilities further include overseeing
the structure and composition of the company’s top
management and monitoring legal compliance and
the management of risks related to the company’s op-
erations. In doing so the Board may set annual ranges
and/or individual limits for capital expenditures,
investments and divestitures and fi nancial commit-
ments not to be exceeded without Board approval.
The Board has the responsibility for appointing
and discharging the Chief Executive Offi cer and the
other members of the Group Executive Board. The
Chief Executive Offi cer also acts as President, and
his rights and responsibilities include those allotted
to the President under Finnish law. Subject to the
requirements of Finnish law, the independent direc-
tors of the Board confi rm the compensation and the
employment conditions of the Chief Executive Offi cer
upon the recommendation of the Personnel Commit-
tee. The compensation and employment conditions
of the other members of the Group Executive Board
are approved by the Personnel Committee upon the
recommendation of the Chief Executive Offi cer.
The basic responsibility of the members of the
Board is to act in good faith and with due care so as to
exercise their business judgment on an informed basis
in what they reasonably and honestly believe to be
the best interests of the company and its sharehold-
ers. In discharging that obligation, the directors must
Nokia’s CEO until June 1, 2006. The other members of
the Board are all non-executive and independent as
defi ned under Finnish rules and regulations. In Janu-
ary 2007, the Board determined that seven members
of the Board are independent, as defi ned in the New
York Stock Exchange’s corporate governance listing
standards, as amended in November 2004. In addition
to the Chairman, Bengt Holmström was determined
not to be independent under the NYSE standards due
to a family relationship with an executive offi cer of a
Nokia supplier of whose consolidated gross revenue
from Nokia accounts for an amount that exceeds the
limit provided in the NYSE listing standards, but that
is less than 10%. The Board convened 13 times dur-
ing 2006. Seven of the meetings were held through
technical equipment. The average ratio of attendance
at the meetings was 98%. The non-executive direc-
tors meet twice a year, or more often as they deem
appropriate. Such sessions were, until June 1, 2006
presided over by the Vice Chairman of the Board or, in
his absence, the most senior non-executive member
of the Board. As from June 1, 2006, these sessions
were chaired by the non-executive Chairman of the
Board or, in his absence, the non-executive Vice
Chairman of the Board. In addition, the independent
directors meet separately at least once annually. The
Board and each committee also has the power to hire
independent legal, fi nancial or other advisors as it
deems necessary.
The Board elects a Chairman and a Vice Chairman
from among its members for one term at a time.
On March 30, 2006 the Board resolved that Mr. Ollila
should continue to act as Chairman and that Paul J.
Collins should continue to act as Vice Chairman. The
Board also appoints the members and the chairmen
70
Nokia in 2006
for its committees from among its non-executive,
independent members for one term at a time.
The Board conducts annual performance self-
evaluations, which also include evaluations of the
committees’ work, the results of which are discussed
by the Board. The Corporate Governance Guidelines
concerning the directors’ responsibilities, the compo-
sition and selection of the Board, Board committees
and certain other matters relating to corporate gover-
nance are available on our website, www.nokia.com.
Committees of the Board of Directors
The Audit Committee consists of a minimum of three
members of the Board who meet all applicable inde-
pendence, fi nancial literacy and other requirements
of Finnish law and the rules of the stock exchanges
where Nokia shares are listed, including the Helsinki
Stock Exchange and the New York Stock Exchange.
Since March 30, 2006, the Committee has consisted of
the following four members of the Board: Per Karlsson
(Chairman), Georg Ehrnrooth, Keijo Suila and Vesa
Vainio.
The Audit Committee is established by the
Board primarily for the purpose of overseeing the
accounting and fi nancial reporting processes of the
company and audits of the fi nancial statements of the
company. The Committee is responsible for assisting
the Board’s oversight of (1) the quality and integrity
of the company’s fi nancial statements and related
disclosure, (2) the external auditor’s qualifi cations and
independence, (3) the performance of the external
auditor subject to the requirements of Finnish law,
(4) the performance of the company’s internal controls
and risk management and assurance function, and
(5) the company’s compliance with legal and regula-
tory requirements. The Committee also maintains
procedures for the receipt, retention and treatment
of complaints received by the company regarding
accounting, internal controls, or auditing matters
and for the confi dential, anonymous submission by
employees of the company of concerns regarding
accounting or auditing matters. Under Finnish law,
our external auditor is elected by our shareholders at
the Annual General Meeting. The Committee makes a
recommendation to the shareholders in respect of the
appointment of the external auditor based upon its
evaluation of the qualifi cations and independence of
the auditor to be proposed for election or re-election.
The Committee meets at least four times per year
based upon a schedule established at the fi rst meet-
ing following the appointment of the Committee. The
Committee meets separately with the representatives
of Nokia’s management and the external auditor at
least twice a year. The head of the internal audit func-
tion has at all times direct access to the Audit Com-
mittee, without involvement of the management. The
Audit Committee convened six times in 2006. One of
the meetings was held through technical equipment.
The Personnel Committee consists of a minimum of
three members of the Board who meet all applicable
independence requirements of Finnish law and the
rules of the stock exchanges where Nokia shares are
listed, including the Helsinki Stock Exchange and the
New York Stock Exchange. Since March 30, 2006, the
Personnel Committee has consisted of the follow-
ing members of the Board: Paul J. Collins (Chairman),
Georg Ehrnrooth, Daniel R. Hesse, Edouard Michelin
(until May 2006) and Marjorie Scardino.
The primary purpose of the Personnel Committee
is to oversee the personnel policies and practices of
the company. It assists the Board in discharging its
responsibilities relating to all compensation, including
equity compensation, of the company’s executives
and the terms of employment of the same. The
Committee has overall responsibility for evaluating,
resolving and making recommendations to the Board
regarding (1) compensation of the company’s top
executives and their employment conditions, (2) all
equity-based plans, (3) incentive compensation plans,
policies and programs of the company affecting ex-
ecutives, and (4) other signifi cant incentive plans. The
Committee is responsible for overseeing compensa-
tion philosophy and principles and ensuring the above
compensation programs are performance-based,
properly motivate management, support overall cor-
porate strategies and are aligned with shareholders’
interests. The Committee is responsible for the review
of senior management development and succession
plans. The Personnel Committee convened three times
in 2006.
The Corporate Governance and Nomination Com-
mittee consists of three to fi ve members of the Board
who meet all applicable independence requirements
of Finnish law and the rules of the stock exchanges
where Nokia shares are listed, including the Helsinki
Stock Exchange and the New York Stock Exchange.
Since March 30, 2006, the Corporate Governance and
Nomination Committee has consisted of the following
four members of the Board: Marjorie Scardino (Chair-
man), Paul J. Collins, Per Karlsson and Vesa Vainio.
The Corporate Governance and Nomination
Committee’s purpose is (1) to prepare the proposals
for the general meetings in respect of the composition
of the Board along with the director remuneration to
be approved by the shareholders, and (2) to monitor
issues and practices related to corporate governance
and to propose necessary actions in respect thereof.
The Committee fulfi lls its responsibilities by (i)
actively identifying individuals qualifi ed to become
members of the Board, (ii) recommending to the
shareholders the director nominees for election at the
Annual General Meetings, (iii) monitoring signifi cant
developments in the law and practice of corporate
governance and of the duties and responsibilities of
directors of public companies, (iv) assisting the Board
and each committee of the Board in its annual perfor-
mance self-evaluations, including establishing criteria
Corporate governance
to be used in connection with such evaluations, and
(v) developing and recommending to the Board and
administering the Corporate Governance Guidelines of
the company. The Corporate Governance and Nomina-
tion Committee convened four times in 2006. One of
the meetings was held through technical equipment.
The charters of each of the committees are available
on our website, www.nokia.com.
Management and corporate
governance practices
We have a company Code of Conduct which is equally
applicable to all of our employees, directors and man-
agement and is accessible at our website, www.nokia.
com. As well, we have a Code of Ethics for the Principal
Executive Offi cers and the Senior Financial Offi cers.
For more information about our Code of Ethics, please
see www.nokia.com.
Nokia’s corporate governance practices comply
with the Corporate Governance Recommendation for
Listed Companies approved by the Helsinki Stock Ex-
change in December 2003 effective as of July 1, 2004.
Internal audit function
Nokia has an internal audit function that acts as an
independent appraisal function by examining and
evaluating the adequacy and effectiveness of the
company’s system of internal control.
Internal audit resides administratively within the
CFO’s organization and reports to the Audit Committee
of the Board of Directors. The head of internal audit
function has at all times direct access to the Audit
Committee, without involvement of the management.
Corporate governance
71
Corporate governance
Compensation of the members of the Board of Directors and the Group Executive Board
Board of Directors
For the year ended December 31, 2006, the aggregate
remuneration of the non-executive members of the
Board of Directors was EUR 1 472 500. This amount
includes the full annual remuneration of Jorma Ollila,
Chairman (Chairman and CEO until June 1, 2006) for his
services as Chairman of the Board of Directors, only.
Non-executive members of the Board of Directors
do not receive stock options, performance shares,
restricted shares or other variable compensation. The
remuneration for members of the Board of Directors
is resolved annually by our Annual General Meeting,
upon proposal by the Corporate Governance and
Nomination Committee of the Board. The remunera-
tion is resolved for the period from the respective
Annual General Meeting until the next Annual General
Meeting.
When preparing the Board of Directors’ remu-
neration proposal, it is the policy of the Corporate
Governance and Nomination Committee of the Board
to review and compare the level of board remunera-
tion paid in other global companies with net sales
and business complexity comparable to that of Nokia.
The Committee’s aim is that the company has an
effective Board consisting of world-class profession-
als representing appropriate and diverse mix of skills
and experience. A competitive Board remuneration
contributes to our achievement of this target. Further,
it is the company policy that a signifi cant proportion
of director remuneration is paid in the form of Nokia
shares.
Remuneration of the Board of Directors
The following table sets forth the total annual remu-
neration paid to the members of the Board of Direc-
tors, as resolved by the shareholders at the Annual
General Meetings in respective years.
Board of Directors
Jorma Ollila 2
Chairman
Paul J. Collins 3
Vice Chairman
Georg Ehrnrooth 4
Daniel R. Hesse 5
Dr. Bengt Holmström 6
Per Karlsson 7
Dame Marjorie Scardino 8
Keijo Suila 9
Vesa Vainio 10
11
12
2006
2005
2004
Gross
annual fee
EUR 1
Shares
received
Gross
annual fee
EUR 1
Shares
received
Gross
annual fee
EUR 1
Shares
received
375 000
8 035
165 000
5 011
150 000
4 834
162 500
120 000
110 000
110 000
135 000
110 000
120 000
120 000
3 481
2 570
2 356
2 356
2 892
2 356
2 570
2 570
162 500
120 000
110 000
110 000
135 000
110 000
–
120 000
4 935
3 644
3 340
3 340
4 100
3 340
–
3 644
150 000
100 000
–
100 000
125 000
100 000
–
100 000
4 834
3 223
–
3 223
4 029
3 223
–
3 223
1
2
3
4
Approximately 60% of the gross annual fee is paid in cash.
Approximately 40% is paid in Nokia shares acquired from the
market included in the table under “Shares received”.
This table includes fees paid for Mr. Ollila, Chairman, for his
services as Chairman of the Board, only.
The 2006 and 2005 fees of Mr. Collins amounted to a total of
EUR 162 500, consisting of a fee of EUR 137 500 for services
as Vice Chairman of the Board and EUR 25 000 for services as
Chairman of the Personnel Committee. The 2004 fee of Mr.
Collins amounted to a total of EUR 150 000, consisting of a fee
of EUR 125 000 for services as Vice Chairman of the Board and
EUR 25 000 for services as Chairman of the Personnel Commit-
tee.
The 2006 and 2005 fees of Mr. Ehrnrooth amounted to a total
of EUR 120 000, consisting of a fee of EUR 110 000 for services
as a member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a
member of the Audit Committee. The 2004 fee of Mr. Ehrnrooth
amounted to EUR 100 000 for services as a member of the
Board.
5
The 2006 and 2005 fees of Mr. Hesse amounted to EUR 110 000
for services as a member of the Board.
6
7
8
9
The 2006 and 2005 fees of Mr. Holmström amounted to EUR
110 000 for services as a member of the Board. The 2004 fee
of Mr. Holmström amounted to EUR 100 000 for services as a
member of the Board.
The 2006 and 2005 fees of Mr. Karlsson amounted to a total
of EUR 135 000, consisting of a fee of EUR 110 000 for services
as a member of the Board and EUR 25 000 for services as
Chairman of the Audit Committee. The 2004 fee of Mr. Karlsson
amounted to a total of EUR 125 000, consisting of a fee of EUR
100 000 for services as member of the Board and EUR 25 000
for services as Chairman of the Audit Committee.
The 2006 and 2005 fees of Ms. Scardino amounted to EUR
110 000 for services as a member of the Board. The 2004 fee
of Ms. Scardino amounted to EUR 100 000 for services as a
member of the Board.
The 2006 fee of Mr. Suila amounted to a total of EUR 120 000,
consisting of a fee of EUR 110 000 for services as a member
of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a member of the
Audit Committee. Mr. Suila is a Nokia Board member since
2006.
10
11
12
The 2006 and 2005 fees of Mr. Vainio amounted to a total of
EUR 120 000, consisting of a fee of EUR 110 000 for services
as a member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a
member of the Audit Committee. The 2004 fee of Mr. Vainio
amounted to EUR 100 000 for services as a member of the
Board.
Edouard Michelin was paid the gross annual fee of EUR 110 000
for services as a member of the Board prior to his accidental
death in May 2006. This amount included 2 356 shares. The
2005 fee of Mr. Michelin amounted to EUR 110 000 for services
as a member of the Board, which amount included 3 340
shares.
Arne Wessberg served as a member of the Board until March
30, 2006. The 2005 fee of Mr. Wessberg amounted to a total
of EUR 120 000, consisting of a fee of EUR 110 000 for services
as a member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a
member of the Audit Committee. The total amount included
3 644 shares. The 2004 fee of Mr. Wessberg amounted to EUR
100 000 for services as a member of the Board, which amount
included 3 223 shares.
72
Nokia in 2006
Proposal of the Corporate Governance
and Nomination Committee of the Board
On March 5, 2007, the Corporate Governance and
Nomination Committee of the Board announced that it
will propose to the Annual General Meeting to be held
on May 3, 2007 that the annual remuneration payable
to the Board members to be elected at the same
meeting for the term until the close of the Annual
General Meeting in 2008, be as follows: EUR 375 000 for
the Chairman, EUR 150 000 for the Vice Chairman, and
EUR 130 000 for each member. In addition, the Corpo-
rate Governance and Committee will propose that the
Chairman of the Audit Committee and the Chairman
of the Personnel Committee will each receive an ad-
ditional annual fee of EUR 25 000, and each member of
the Audit Committee an additional annual fee of EUR
10 000. Further, the Committee will propose that ap-
proximately 40% of the remuneration be paid in Nokia
Corporation shares purchased from the market.
Group Executive Board
Executive compensation philosophy
Nokia operates in the extremely competitive, complex
and rapidly evolving mobile communications industry.
We are a leading company in the industry and conduct
a global business. The key objectives of the executive
compensation programs are to attract, retain, and
motivate talented executive offi cers that drive Nokia’s
success and industry leadership. The executive com-
pensation programs are designed to:
provide competitive base pay rates,
provide a total compensation that is competitive
with the relevant market,
»
»
»
»
»
The Personnel Committee of the Board benchmarks
Nokia’s compensation practices against those of other
relevant companies in the same or similar industries
and of the same or similar revenue size. The relevant
companies include high technology and telecommuni-
cations companies that are headquartered in Europe
and the United States.
The Personnel Committee of the Board reviews all
levels of the executive offi cers’ compensation on an
annual basis and, from time to time during the year,
when special needs arise. The Committee reviews and
recommends to the Board the corporate goals and ob-
jectives relevant to the compensation of the President
and CEO, evaluates the performance of the President
and CEO in light of those goals and objectives, and
proposes to the Board for its approval the compensa-
Corporate governance
Board. The target setting as well as the weighting
of each measure also require the Personnel
Committee’s approval. The fi nal incentive payout
is determined by multiplying each executive’s
eligible salary by: (1) his/her incentive target
percent; and (2) the results of above mentioned
factors (a) and (b). The Personnel Committee of
the Board may also apply discretion when
evaluating actual results against targets and the
resulting incentive payouts. In certain excep-
tional situations, the actual short-term cash
incentive awarded to the executive offi cer could
be zero. The maximum payout is only possible
with maximum performance on all measures.
A portion of the short-term cash incentives is
paid twice each year based on the performance
for each of Nokia’s short-term plans that end on
June 30 and December 31 of each year. Another
portion is paid annually at the end of the year,
based on the Personnel Committee’s assessment
of Nokia’s total shareholder return compared to
key competitors in the high technology and
telecommunications industries and relevant
market indices over one-, three-and fi ve-year
periods. In the case of the President and CEO, the
annual incentive award is also partly based on his
performance compared against strategic
leadership objectives.
tion level of the President and CEO. The Personnel
Committee approves all compensation for the Group
Executive Board (other than the President and CEO)
and other direct reports to the President and CEO,
including long-term equity incentives. The Personnel
Committee also reviews the results of the evaluation
of the performance of the Group Executive Board
members and other direct reports to the President
and CEO, and approves their incentive compensation
based on such evaluation.
The Personnel Committee considers the following
factors, among others, in its review when determining
the compensation of Nokia’s executive offi cers:
»
»
»
»
The compensation levels for similar positions (in
terms of scope of position, revenues, number of
employees, global responsibility and reporting
relationships) in relevant benchmark companies,
The performance demonstrated by the executive
offi cer during the last year,
The size and impact of the role on Nokia’s overall
performance and strategic direction,
The internal comparison to the compensation
levels of the other executive offi cers of Nokia, and
»
Past experience and tenure in role.
The Committee uses outside independent consultants
to obtain benchmark data and information on cur-
rent market trends, and for advice regarding specifi c
compensation questions.
Components of executive compensation
The compensation program for executive offi cers
includes the following components:
Base salaries targeted at globally competitive
market levels.
Short-term cash incentives tied directly to
performance and representing a signifi cant
portion of an executive offi cer’s total annual cash
compensation. The short-term cash incentive
opportunity is expressed as a percentage of the
executive offi cer’s annual base salary. These
award opportunities and measurement criteria
are presented in the table below. The incentive
payout formula is determined by two main
factors: (a) a comparison of Nokia’s actual
performance to pre-established targets for net
sales, operating profi t and operating cash fl ow
and (b) a comparison of each executive offi cer’s
individual performance to his/her predefi ned
targets. Certain executive offi cers may also have
objectives related to market share, quality,
technology innovation, new product revenue,
or other objectives of key strategic importance
which require a discretionary assessment of
performance by the Personnel Committee of the
Corporate governance
73
attract and retain outstanding executive talent,
Annual cash compensation
deliver signifi cant variable cash compensation for
the achievement of stretch goals, and
align the interests of the executive offi cers with
those of the shareholders through long-term
incentives in the form of equity-based awards.
»
»
Corporate governance
Incentive as a % of annual base salary
Position
President and CEO 1
Total
Group Executive Board
Total
Minimum
performance, %
Target
performance, %
Maximum
performance, %
Measurement criteria
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
100
25
25
150
75
25
100
225
37.50
37.50
300
168.75
37.50
206.25
Financial objectives (includes targets for net sales,
operating profi t and operating cash fl ow measures)
Total shareholder return (comparison made with key
competitors in the high technology and telecommuni-
cations industries over one, three and fi ve year periods)
Strategic objectives
Financial & strategic objectives
Total shareholder return 2
1
Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo’s discretionary annual incentive of 100% tied to financial objectives and 25%
tied to total shareholder return covered his position as President and COO until May 31, 2006 and
his position as President and CEO from June 1, 2006 onwards. The additional incentive of 25% tied
to strategic objectives became effective as of June 1, 2006, and is, therefore, prorated for seven
months.
More information on the actual cash compensation paid in 2006 to our executive
offi cers is in the “Summary compensation table 2006” on page 75.
Long-term equity-based incentives
Long-term equity-based incentive awards in the form of performance shares,
stock options and restricted shares are used to align executive offi cers interests
with shareholders’ interests, reward performance, and encourage retention. These
awards are determined on the basis of several factors, including a comparison of
the executive offi cer’s overall compensation with that of other executives in the
relevant market. Performance shares are Nokia’s main vehicle for long-term equity-
based incentives and only vest as shares, if at least one of the pre-determined
threshold performance levels, tied to Nokia’s fi nancial performance, is achieved by
the end of the performance period. Stock options are granted to fewer employees
that are in more senior and executive positions. Stock options create value for the
executive offi cer, once vested, if the Nokia share price is higher than the exercise
price of the option established at grant, thereby aligning the interests of the
executives with those of the shareholders. Restricted shares are used primarily for
retention purposes and they vest fully after the close of a pre-determined restric-
tion period. These equity-based incentive awards are generally forfeited, if the
executive leaves Nokia prior to vesting.
Information on the actual equity-based incentives granted to the members of
our Group Executive Board is included in “Share ownership” on page 79.
Actual executive compensation for 2006
At December 31, 2006, Nokia had a Group Executive Board consisting of 11 mem-
bers. The changes in the membership of our Group Executive Board during 2006
were as follows: Jorma Ollila resigned from his position as CEO and Chairman of the
Group Executive Board effective June 1, 2006 and, at that same time, Olli-Pekka
Kallasvuo was appointed as CEO and Chairman of the Group Executive Board. Pertti
Korhonen resigned as a member of the Group Executive Board with effect from April
1, 2006 and ceased employment with us effective June 1, 2006. Niklas Savander
was appointed as a new member to the Group Executive Board as Executive Vice
President and Head of Technology Platforms, effective April 1, 2006.
The following tables summarize the aggregate cash compensation paid and
the long-term equity-based incentives granted to the members of the Group Execu-
tive Board under our equity plans in 2006.
Gains realized upon exercise of stock options and share-based incentive grants
vested for the members of the Group Executive Board during 2006 are included in
“Stock option exercise and settlement of shares” on page 84.
74
Nokia in 2006
2
Only some of the Group Executive Board members are eligible for the additional 25% total share-
holder return element.
Aggregate cash compensation to the Group Executive Board for 2006
Number of
members
December 31,
2006
Base
salaries 3
EUR
Cash
incentive
payments 1, 2
EUR
11
5 273 684
3 300 759
1
2
3
Includes payments pursuant to cash incentive arrangements for the 2006 calendar year. The cash
incentives are paid as a percentage of annual base salary based on Nokia’s short-term cash incen-
tives.
Excluding any gains realized upon exercise of stock options, which are described in “Stock option
exercises and settlement of shares” on page 84.
Includes base pay and bonuses to Pertti Korhonen for the period until March 31, 2006, to Jorma
Ollila until May 31, 2006 (including his compensation as CEO only) and to Niklas Savander as from
April 1, 2006.
Long-term equity-based incentives granted in 2006 1
Group
All
Executive employees,
Total
number of
total participants
Board 3
Performance shares at threshold 2
380 000
5 140 736
13 500
Stock options
Restricted shares
1 520 000
11 421 939
405 000
1 669 050
5 200
250
1
2
3
The equity-based incentive grants are generally forfeited if the employment relationship terminates
with Nokia. The settlement is conditional upon performance and service conditions, as determined
in the relevant plan rules. For a description of our equity plans, see Note 23 “Share-based payment”
to our consolidated financial statements on page 28.
At maximum performance, the settlement amounts to four times the number of performance shares
originally granted at threshold.
Including Pertti Korhonen until March 31, 2006, Jorma Ollila until May 31, 2006 and Niklas Savander
from April 1, 2006.
Corporate governance
All other
compen-
sation
EUR
Total
EUR
Non-equity
deferred
incentive plan
Change in
pension
value and
nonqualified
compen- compensation
earnings
EUR
sation
EUR
Stock
awards 2
Option
awards 2
EUR
EUR
5 105 118
1 220 610
Summary compensation table 2006
Name and
principal
position
Year **
Salary
EUR
Bonus 1
EUR
Jorma Ollila
Chairman of the Board
and former CEO (CEO until June 1)
Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo
President and CEO
(President and COO until June 1)
2006
2005
2004
2006
2005
2004
898 413
623 524
584 000
609 524
1 500 000
1 475 238
643 942
3 212 037
1 936 221
Richard Simonson
EVP and Chief Financial Offi cer
2006 8
2005
460 070
461 526
Anssi Vanjoki
2006
EVP and General Manager, Multimedia 2005
505 343
476 000
664 227
947 742
454 150
292 673
634 516
353 674
718 896
1 529 732
578 465
958 993
194 119
938 582
222 213
Mary McDowell
EVP and General Manager,
Enterprise Solutions
Hallstein Moerk
EVP and Head of Human Resources
2006 8
466 676
249 625
786 783
213 412
2006 8
390 854
205 516
652 530
123 802
*
*
*
*
*
*
3
4
662 764 5
8 241 955
1 496 883 3, 6
38 960 7
5 206 680
84 652 9
1 990 507
215 143 3
29 394 10
2 264 349
45 806 11
1 762 302
12
269 902 13
1 642 603
1
2
3
4
5
6
Bonus payments are part of Nokia’s short-term cash incentives. The amount consists of the bonus
awarded and paid or payable by Nokia for the respective fiscal year.
Amounts shown represent share based compensation expense recognized in 2006 for all outstand-
ing equity grants in accordance IFRS 2, Share-based payment.
The change in pension value represents the proportionate change in the company’s liability related
to the individual executive. These executives participate in the Finnish TEL pension system that
provides for a retirement benefit based on years of service and earnings according to the prescribed
statutory system. The TEL system is a partly funded and a partly pooled “pay as you go” system.
The figures shown represent only the change in liability for the funded portion. The method used to
derive the actuarial IFRS valuation is based upon salary information at December 31, 2005. Actuarial
assumptions including salary increases and inflation have been determined to arrive at the valua-
tion at the year end 2006.
Nokia’s liability of EUR 676 117 for Mr. Ollila’s disability benefit under the Finnish TEL pension
(see footnote 3 above) was cancelled upon end of his employment effective on June 1, 2006.
Furthermore, Nokia’s liability of EUR 4 787 000 for Mr. Ollila’s early retirement benefit at the age of
60 provided under his service agreement was also cancelled as of June 1, 2006. These resulted in a
decrease of Nokia’s total liability of EUR 5 463 117.
All other compensation for Mr. Ollila includes: EUR 375 000 for his services as Chairman of the Board
or Directors, also disclosed in the Remuneration of the Board of Directors table on page 72; a payout
of EUR 166 666 for unused vacation days upon end of employment; service awards in the amount of
EUR 119 048 and EUR 2 050 for driver and mobile phone.
The change in pension value for Mr. Kallasvuo includes EUR 194 883 for the proportionate change
in the company’s liability related to the individual under the funded part of the Finnish TEL pension
(see footnote 3 above). In addition, it includes EUR 1 302 000 for the change in liability in the early
retirement benefit at the age of 60 provided under his service contract.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
*
All other compensation for Mr. Kallasvuo includes: EUR 21 240 for car allowance, EUR 10 000 for
financial counseling, EUR 4 680 for driver and EUR 3 040 for mobile phone and club membership.
Salaries, benefits and perquisites of Mr. Simonson, Mr. Moerk and Ms. McDowell are paid and denomi-
nated in USD. Amounts were converted to EUR using year-end 2006 USD/EUR exchange rate of 1.31.
All other compensation for Mr. Simonson includes: EUR 13 282 company contributions to the 401(k)
plan, EUR 23 419 company contributions to the Restoration and Deferral Plan, EUR 21 519 provided
as benefit under Nokia’s relocation policy, EUR 12 977 for car allowance and EUR 13 454 for financial
counseling.
All other compensation for Mr. Vanjoki includes: EUR 19 154 for car allowance; EUR 10 000 for finan-
cial counseling and the remainder for mobile phone.
All other compensation for Ms. McDowell includes: EUR 13 282 company contributions to the 401(k)
plan, EUR 13 105 company contributions to the Restoration and Deferral Plan, EUR 2 688 provided
as benefit under Nokia’s relocation policy, EUR 12 977 for car allowance and EUR 3 753 for financial
counseling.
The change in pension value for Mr. Moerk was reduced by EUR 80 000. This represents the change in
Nokia’s liability in the retirement benefit at age of 62 provided under his service contract.
All other compensation for Mr. Moerk includes: EUR 245 434 provided as a benefit under Nokia’s ex-
patriate policy and EUR 24 468 for car allowance, financial counseling and Employee Stock Purchase
Plan benefit.
None of the named executive officers participated in a formulated, non-discretionary, incentive
plan. Annual incentive payments are included under the “Bonus” column.
**
History has been provided for those data elements previously disclosed.
Corporate governance
75
Corporate governance
Equity grants in 2006 1
Name and principal position
Jorma Ollila
Chairman of the Board
and former CEO (CEO until June 1)
Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo
President and CEO
(President and COO until June 1)
Richard Simonson
EVP and Chief Financial Offi cer
Anssi Vanjoki
EVP and General Manager, Multimedia
Mary McDowell
EVP and General Manager,
Enterprise Solutions
Hallstein Moerk
EVP and Head of Human Resources
Option awards
Stock awards
Number of
shares
Grant underlying
options
date
Grant Grant date
price
(EUR)
fair value 2
(EUR)
Performance Performance
shares at
shares at
maximum
threshold
(number)
(number)
Restricted
shares
(number)
Grant date
fair value 3
(EUR)
May 5
400 000
18.02
1 349 229
100 000
400 000
100 000
4 666 937
May 5
300 000
18.02
1 011 922
75 000
300 000
100 000
3 668 604
May 5
100 000
18.02
337 307
25 000
100 000
25 000
1 102 125
May 5
100 000
18.02
337 307
25 000
100 000
25 000
1 102 125
May 5
100 000
18.02
337 307
25 000
100 000
25 000
1 102 125
May 5
60 000
18.02
202 384
15 000
60 000
15 000
661 275
1
Including all grants made during 2006. Stock option grants
were made under the Nokia Stock Option Plan 2005, perfor-
mance share grants under the Nokia Performance Share Plan
2006 and restricted share grants under the Nokia Restricted
Share Plan 2006.
2
The fair values of stock options equal the estimated fair value
on the grant date, calculated using the Black-Scholes model.
The stock option exercise price is EUR 18.02. The Helsinki Stock
Exchange closing market price at grant date was EUR 17.97.
3
The fair value of performance shares and restricted shares
equals the estimated fair value on grant date. The estimated
fair value is based on the grant date market price of the Nokia
share less the present value of dividends expected to be paid
during the vesting period. The value of performance shares
is presented on the basis of a number of shares which is two
times the number at threshold.
Pension arrangements for the members
of the Group Executive Board
The members of the Group Executive Board in 2006
participate in the local retirement programs appli-
cable to employees in the country where they reside.
Executives in Finland participate in the Finnish TEL
pension system, which provides for a retirement ben-
efi t based on years of service and earnings according
to a prescribed statutory system. Under the Finnish
TEL pension system, base pay, incentives and other
taxable fringe benefi ts are included in the defi nition
of earnings, although gains realized from equity are
not. The Finnish TEL pension scheme provides for early
retirement benefi ts at age 62 with a reduction in the
amount of retirement benefi ts. Standard retirement
benefi ts are available from age 63 to 68, according to
an increasing scale.
Executives in the United States participate in
Nokia’s Retirement Savings and Investment Plan. Ef-
fective July 1, 2006, under this 401(k) plan, partici-
pants elect to make voluntary pre-tax contributions
that are 100% matched by Nokia up to 8% of eligible
earnings. Prior to July 1, 2006 participants could elect
to make voluntary pre-tax contributions that were
100% matched by Nokia up to 6% of eligible earnings
with an additional annual discretionary contribution
of up to 2% of eligible earnings made by Nokia. For
participants earning in excess of the eligible earning
limit, Nokia offers an additional Restoration and
Deferral Plan. This plan allows employees to defer
up to 50% of their salary and 100% of their bonus
into a non-qualifi ed plan. Prior to July 1, 2006, Nokia
also made annual discretionary contributions to this
non-qualifi ed plan of up to 2% of the earnings above
401(k) eligibility limits. Effective July 1, 2006, these
2% discretionary contributions were eliminated. The
last contributions were made in 2006 based on 2005
earnings.
Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo can, as part of his service
contract, retire at the age of 60 with full retirement
benefi t should he be employed by Nokia at the time.
The full retirement benefi t is calculated as if Mr. Kallas-
vuo had continued his service with Nokia through the
statutory retirement age of 65.
Jorma Ollila’s service contract ended as of June 1,
2006, after which he is not eligible to receive any ad-
ditional retirement benefi ts from Nokia.
Simon Beresford-Wylie participates in the Nokia
International Employee Benefi t Plan (NIEBP). The NIEBP
is a defi ned contribution retirement arrangement
provided to some Nokia employees on international
assignments. The contributions to NIEBP are funded
two-thirds by Nokia and one-third by the employee.
Because Mr. Beresford-Wylie also participates in the
Finnish TEL system, the company contribution to
NIEBP is 1.3% of annual earnings.
Hallstein Moerk, following his arrangement with
a previous employer, has also in his current position at
Nokia a retirement benefi t of 65% of his pensionable
salary beginning at the age of 62. Early retirement is
possible at the age of 55 with reduced benefi ts.
Service contracts
Jorma Ollila’s service contract, which covered his
position as CEO, ended as of June 1, 2006 without any
severance or other payments from Nokia. Following
the termination of his service contract, he is no longer
eligible for incentives, bonuses, stock options or other
equity grants or additional retirement benefi ts from
Nokia. Mr. Ollila was entitled to retain all vested and
unvested stock options and other equity compensa-
tion granted to him prior to June 1, 2006.
Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo’s service contract covers his
current position as President and CEO and Chairman of
the Group Executive Board. The contract also covered
his prior position as President and COO. Mr. Kallasvuo’s
annual total gross base salary, which is subject to
an annual review by the Board of Directors, was EUR
750 000 from January 1, 2006 until May 31, 2006, and is
EUR 1 000 000 from June 1, 2006. His incentive targets
under the Nokia short-term incentive plan were 125%
of annual gross base salary, starting from January 1,
2006 and are 150% of annual gross base salary, start-
ing June 1, 2006. In case of termination by Nokia for
76
Nokia in 2006
Corporate governance
reasons other than cause, including a change of con-
trol, Mr. Kallasvuo is entitled to a severance payment
of up to 18 months of compensation (both annual
total gross base salary and target incentive). In case
of termination by Mr. Kallasvuo, the notice period is 6
months and he is entitled to a payment for such notice
period (both annual total gross base salary and target
incentive for 6 months). Mr. Kallasvuo is subject to a
12-month non-competition obligation after termina-
tion of the contract. Unless the contract is terminated
for cause, Mr. Kallasvuo may be entitled to compensa-
tion during the non-competition period or a part of it.
Such compensation amounts to the annual total gross
base salary and target incentive for the respective
period during which no severance payment is paid.
Equity-based compensation
programs
General
During the year ended December 31, 2006, Nokia
sponsored three global stock option plans, three glob-
al performance share plans and four global restricted
share plans. Both executives and employees partici-
pate in these plans. In 2004, Nokia introduced perfor-
mance shares as the main element to the company’s
broad-based equity compensation program to further
emphasize the performance element in employees’
long-term incentives. Thereafter, the number of stock
options granted has been signifi cantly reduced. The
rationale for using both performance shares and stock
options for employees in higher job grades is to build
an optimal and balanced combination of equity-
based incentives. The program intends to align the
potential value received by participants directly with
the performance of Nokia. Since 2003, Nokia has also
granted restricted shares to a small selected number
of employees each year.
The broad-based equity incentive program in
2006, which was approved by the Board of Directors,
followed the structure of the program in 2005. The
target group for the 2006 equity-based incentive pro-
gram continued to be broad, with a wide number of
employees in many levels of the organization eligible
to participate. The aggregate number of participants
in all of Nokia’s equity-based programs in 2006 was
approximately 30 000, which is similar to the number
in 2005.
The equity-based incentive grants are generally
conditional upon continued employment with Nokia,
as well as the fulfi llment of performance and other
conditions, as determined in the relevant plan rules.
For a more detailed description of all of Nokia’s
equity-based incentive plans, see Note 23 “Share-
based payment” on page 28.
Performance shares
We have granted performance shares under the global
2004, 2005 and 2006 plans, each of which has been
approved by the Board of Directors.
The performance shares represent a commitment
by Nokia to deliver Nokia shares to employees at a
future point in time, subject to Nokia’s fulfi llment of
pre-defi ned performance criteria. No performance
shares will vest unless Nokia’s performance reaches
at least one of the threshold levels measured by two
independent, pre-defi ned performance criteria:
Nokia’s average annual net sales growth target for
the performance period of the plan and earnings per
share (“EPS”) target at the end of the performance
period. The 2004 and 2005 plans have a four-year
performance period, including a possibility for an
interim payout, and the 2006 plan has a three-year
performance period without any interim payout. For
the 2004 plan, the performance period consists of the
fi scal years 2004 through 2007, with an interim payout
made in 2006. For the 2005 plan the performance
period consists of the fi scal years 2005 through 2008,
with a possibility for an interim payout in 2007. The
second and fi nal payout, if any, under both the 2004
and 2005 plans, will be after the close of the respec-
tive four-year performance periods. In the 2004 and
2005 plans average annual net sales growth and
separate EPS threshold and maximum levels have
been determined for the interim measurement period
and for the full performance period. For the 2006 plan,
the performance period consists of the fi scal years
2006 through 2008, with no interim measurement
period. The fi nal payout, if any, will be made in 2009
after the close of the three-year performance period.
Until the Nokia shares are transferred and delivered,
the recipients will not have any shareholder rights,
such as voting or dividend rights, associated with the
performance shares.
Performance share grants are approved by the CEO
at the end of the respective calendar quarter on the
basis of an authorization given by the Board of Direc-
tors. Approvals for performance share grants to the CEO
are made by the Board of Directors, and for the Group
Executive Board members and other direct reports of
the CEO by the Personnel Committee of the Board.
Stock options
Nokia’s outstanding global stock option plans were
approved by the Annual General Meetings in the year
when each plan was launched, i.e. in 2001, 2003 and
2005.
Each stock option entitles the holder to subscribe
for one new Nokia share. Under the 2001 stock op-
tion plan, the stock options are transferable by the
participants. Under the 2003 and 2005 plans, the stock
options are non-transferable. All of the stock options
have a vesting schedule with a 25% vesting one year
after grant, and quarterly vesting thereafter. The stock
options granted under the plans generally have a term
of fi ve years.
The exercise price of the grant is determined at
the time of grant on a quarterly basis. The exer-
cise prices are determined in accordance with a
pre-agreed schedule after the release of Nokia’s
periodic fi nancial results and are based on the trade
volume weighted average price of a Nokia share
on the Helsinki Stock Exchange during the trading
days of the fi rst whole week of the second month of
the respective calendar quarter (i.e. February, May,
August or November). Exercise prices are determined
on a one-week weighted average to mitigate any
short term fl uctuations in Nokia’s share price. The
determination of exercise price is defi ned in the terms
and conditions of the stock option plan, which are
approved by the shareholders at the respective Annual
General Meeting. The Board of Directors does not have
right to amend the above-described determination of
exercise price.
Stock option grants are approved by the CEO at
the time of stock option pricing on the basis of an
authorization given by the Board of Directors. Ap-
provals for stock option grants to the CEO are made by
the Board of Directors, and the Group Executive Board
members and other for direct reports of the CEO by the
Personnel Committee of the Board.
Restricted shares
Since 2003, we have granted restricted shares to
recruit, retain, reward and motivate selected high
potential employees, who are critical to the future
success of Nokia. It is Nokia’s philosophy that re-
stricted shares will be used only for key management
positions and other critical resources. The 2003, 2004,
2005 and 2006 restricted share plans have been ap-
proved by the Board of Directors.
All of our restricted share plans have a restriction
period of three years after grant. Once the shares
vest, they will be transferred and delivered to the
recipients. Until the Nokia shares are transferred and
delivered, the recipients will not have any shareholder
rights, such as voting or dividend rights, associated
with the restricted shares. Restricted share grants are
approved by the CEO at the end of the respective cal-
endar quarter on the basis of an authorization given
by the Board of Directors. Approvals for restricted
share grants to the CEO are made by the Board of
Directors, and for the Group Executive Board members
and other direct reports of the CEO by the Personnel
Committee of the Board.
Other equity plans for employees
In addition to our global equity plans described
above, we have equity plans for Nokia acquired busi-
Corporate governance
77
Corporate governance
nesses or employees in the United States and Canada
under which participants can receive Nokia ADSs.
These equity plans do not result in an increase in the
share capital of Nokia. In 2006, a new such plan was
launched, under which performance shares, stock op-
tions and restricted shares can be granted, resulting
to transfer of existing Nokia ordinary shares or ADSs.
For more information of these plans, see Note 23
“Share-based payment” to our consolidated fi nancial
statements on page 28.
We have also an Employee Share Purchase Plan
in the United States, which permits all full-time Nokia
employees located in the United States to acquire
Nokia ADSs at a 15% discount. The purchase of the
ADSs is funded through monthly payroll deductions
from the salary of the participants, and the ADSs are
purchased on a monthly basis. As of December 31,
2006, a total of 2 276 233 ADSs had been purchased
under this plan since its inception, and there were a
total of approximately 1 000 participants.
Equity-based compensation
program 2007
The Board of Directors announced the proposed scope
and design for the 2007 Equity Program on January 25,
2007. The main equity instrument will be performance
shares. In addition, stock options will be granted to a
more limited population, and restricted shares will be
used for a small number of high potential and critical
employees.
Performance Share Plan 2007
The Performance Share Plan in 2007 approved by the
Board of Directors will cover a performance period of
three years (2007 – 2009) with no interim measure-
ment period. No performance shares will vest unless
Nokia’s performance reaches at least one of the
threshold levels measured by two independent, pre-
defi ned performance criteria:
1
Average Annual Net Sales Growth:
performance period 2007 – 2009, and
2
Reported, basic EPS: 2009.
The actual threshold and maximum levels will be de-
termined and disclosed during the fi rst quarter 2007.
Average Annual Net Sales Growth is calculated
as an average of the net sales growth rates for the
years 2006 through 2009. Both the EPS and Average
Annual Net Sales Growth criteria are equally weighted
and performance under each of the two performance
criteria are calculated independent of each other.
Achievement of the maximum performance for
both criteria will result in the vesting of maximum of
12 million Nokia shares. Performance exceeding the
maximum criteria does not increase the number of
78
Nokia in 2006
performance shares that will vest. Achievement of the
threshold performance for both criteria will result in
the vesting of approximately 3 million shares. If only
one of the threshold levels of performance is achieved,
only approximately 1.5 million of the performance
shares will vest. If none of the threshold levels are
achieved, then none of the performance shares will
vest. For performance between the threshold and
maximum performance levels, the vesting follows a
linear scale. If the required performance levels are
achieved, the vesting will take place in 2010. Until
the Nokia shares are transferred and delivered, the
recipients will not have any shareholder rights, such
as voting or dividend rights associated with these
performance shares.
Stock Option Plan 2007
The Board of Directors will make a proposal for Stock
Option Plan 2007 to be approved by the shareholders
at the Annual General Meeting on May 3, 2007. The
stock option grants in 2007 are expected to be made
primarily out of the Stock Option Plan 2007, which
is proposed to be a four-year plan amounting to a
maximum of 20 million stock options to be granted
from 2007 to 2010. Each stock option would entitle
the option holder to subscribe for one Nokia share.
The exercise price of the stock options would be
determined at the time of grant on a quarterly basis
and would be based on the trade volume weighted av-
erage price of a Nokia share on the Helsinki Stock Ex-
change for the fi rst whole week of the second month
of the calendar quarter (i.e. February, May, August or
November). The stock options would have a vesting
schedule with a 25% vesting one year after grant and
quarterly vesting thereafter. The subcategories of
stock options expected to be issued under the plan
would generally have a term of fi ve years, with the
last of the subcategories expiring as of December 31,
2015. The determination of exercise price is defi ned in
the terms and conditions of the stock option plan to
be presented for shareholders’ approval at the Annual
General Meeting. The Board of Directors would not
have right to amend the above described determina-
tion of exercise price.
Restricted Share Plan 2007
The restricted shares to be granted under the Restrict-
ed Share Plan 2007 will have a three-year restriction
period. The restricted shares will vest and the payable
Nokia shares be delivered mainly in 2010, subject to
fulfi llment of the service period criteria. Recipients
will not have any shareholder rights or voting rights
during the restriction period, until the Nokia shares
are transferred and delivered to plan participants at
the end of the restriction period.
Maximum planned grants
The maximum number of planned grants under the
2007 Equity Program (i.e. performance shares, stock
options and restricted shares) are set forth in the table
below. The planned amounts for 2007 are less than the
total amounts approved and disclosed in 2006.
Maximum number of planned grants under
the 2007 Equity Program in 2007
5 million
4 million
3 million
Plan type
Stock options
Restricted shares
Performance shares at threshold 1
1
The maximum number of shares to be delivered at maximum
performance is four times the number originally granted (at
threshold), i.e. a total of 12 million Nokia shares.
As of December 31, 2006, the total dilutive effect
of Nokia’s stock options, performance shares and
restricted shares outstanding, assuming full dilution,
was approximately 3.4% in the aggregate. The poten-
tial maximum effect of the proposed equity program
2007, would be approximately another 0.8%.
Corporate governance
Share ownership
General
Share ownership of the Group Executive Board
The following section describes the ownership or
potential ownership interest in the company of the
members of our Board of Directors and the Group
Executive Board, either through share ownership or
through holding of equity-based incentives, which
may lead to share ownership in the future. Since
1999, approximately 40% of the remuneration paid to
the Board of Directors has been paid in Nokia shares
purchased from the market. Non-executive members
of the Board of Directors do not receive stock op-
tions, performance shares, restricted shares or other
variable pay compensation. For a description of our
equity-based compensation programs for employees
and executives, see “Equity-based compensation
programs” on page 77.
The following table sets forth the share ownership, as
well as potential ownership interest through holding
of equity-based incentives, of the members of the
Group Executive Board as of December 31, 2006.
Shares
receivable
through stock
options
Shares
Shares
receivable
through
performance
shares at
threshold 3
Shares
receivable
through
restricted
shares
Number of equity instruments held by
Group Executive Board
519 716
2 755 806
477 360
884 500
% of the share capital 1
0.013
0.069
0.012
0.022
Share ownership of the Board of Directors
% of the total outstanding equity
incentives (per instrument) 2
–
3.007
3.784
14.584
On December 31, 2006, the members of our Board
of Directors held the aggregate of 810 302 shares
and ADSs in Nokia, which represented 0.02% of our
outstanding share capital and total voting rights
excluding shares held by the Group as of that date.
The following table sets forth the number of
shares and ADSs benefi cially held by members of the
Board of Directors as of December 31, 2006.
Jorma Ollila 2
Paul J. Collins
Georg Ehrnrooth 3
Daniel R. Hesse
Bengt Holmström
Per Karlsson 3
Marjorie Scardino
Keijo Suila
Vesa Vainio
Total
Shares 1
286 468
ADSs
0
0
122 626
314 996
0
16 606
19 538
0
5 696
0
0
0
14 018
2 570
27 784
0
0
667 962
142 340
1
2
The number of shares includes not only shares acquired as
compensation for services rendered as a member of the Board
of Directors, but also shares acquired by any other means.
For Mr. Ollila, this table includes his share ownership only. Mr.
Ollila was the company’s CEO until June 1, 2006 and received
stock options, performance shares and restricted shares
in that capacity until the said date. Mr. Ollila’s holdings of
long-term equity-based incentives are outlined in footnote 5
under “Stock option ownership of the Group Executive Board”
on page 80 and, in footnote 6 under “Performance shares and
restricted shares” on page 83.
3
Mr. Ehrnrooth’s and Mr. Karlsson’s holdings include both shares
held personally and shares held through a company.
1
2
The percentage is calculated in relation to the outstanding
share capital and total voting rights of the company, excluding
shares held by the Group.
3
The percentage is calculated in relation to the total outstand-
ing equity incentives per instrument, i.e. stock options,
performance shares and restricted shares, as applicable.
Performance shares at threshold represent the original grant.
At maximum performance, the settlement amounts to four
times the number of performance shares originally granted (at
threshold). Due to the interim payout in 2006, the maximum
number of Nokia shares deliverable under the performance
share plan 2004 equals three times the number of perfor-
mance shares originally granted (at threshold).
The following table sets forth the number of shares
and ADSs benefi cially held by members of the Group
Executive Board as of December 31, 2006.
Shares
ADSs
Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo
130 000
Robert Andersson
Simon Beresford-Wylie
Mary McDowell
Hallstein Moerk
Tero Ojanperä
Niklas Savander
Richard Simonson
Veli Sundbäck
Anssi Vanjoki
Kai Öistämö
Total
16 260
17 924
7 935
36 074
1 174
11 868
26 621
128 524
113 050
5 286
494 716
0
0
0
5 000
0
0
0
20 000
0
0
0
25 000
Mr. Korhonen resigned as member of the Group Execu-
tive Board effective April 1, 2006, and ceased employ-
ment with us on May 31, 2006. He held 15 300 shares
as of March 31, 2006.
Corporate governance
79
Corporate governance
Stock option ownership of the Group Executive Board
The following table provides certain information re-
lating to stock options held by members of the Group
Executive Board as of December 31, 2006. These stock
options were issued pursuant to Nokia Stock Option
Plans 2001, 2003 and 2005. For a description of our
stock option plans, please see Note 23 “Share-based
payment” to our consolidated fi nancial statements on
page 28.
Number of stock options 2
Total intrinsic value
of stock options,
December 31, 2006
EUR 3
Stock option
category 1
Expiration
date
Exercise
price per
share EUR
Exercisable Unexercisable
Exercisable 4 Unexercisable
2001 A/B
2001 C 4Q/01
2002 A/B
2003 2Q
2004 2Q
2005 2Q
2005 4Q
2006 2Q
2001 A/B
2001 C 4Q/01
2002 A/B
2003 2Q
2004 2Q
2005 2Q
2005 4Q
2006 2Q
2001 A/B
2001 C 4Q/01
2002 A/B
2003 2Q
2004 2Q
2005 2Q
2006 2Q
2003 4Q
2004 2Q
2005 2Q
2006 2Q
2001 A/B
2001 C 4Q/01
2002 A/B
2003 2Q
2004 2Q
2005 2Q
2006 2Q
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2007
December 31, 2008
December 31, 2009
December 31, 2010
December 31, 2010
December 31, 2011
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2007
December 31, 2008
December 31, 2009
December 31, 2010
December 31, 2010
December 31, 2011
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2007
December 31, 2008
December 31, 2009
December 31, 2010
December 31, 2011
December 31, 2008
December 31, 2009
December 31, 2010
December 31, 2011
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2007
December 31, 2008
December 31, 2009
December 31, 2010
December 31, 2011
36.75
26.67
17.89
14.95
11.79
12.79
14.48
18.02
36.75
26.67
17.89
14.95
11.79
12.79
14.48
18.02
36.75
26.67
17.89
14.95
11.79
12.79
18.02
15.05
11.79
12.79
18.02
36.75
26.67
17.89
14.95
11.79
12.79
18.02
100 000
50 000
175 000
97 500
33 750
18 750
0
0
21 500
10 750
30 000
14 625
5 850
3 750
0
0
14 000
7 000
0
10 558
5 625
18 750
0
48 125
28 125
18 750
0
30 000
15 000
30 000
16 250
3 750
12 500
0
0
0
0
22 500
26 250
41 250
100 000
300 000
0
0
0
3 375
4 550
8 250
28 000
80 000
0
0
0
2 442
4 375
41 250
100 000
21 875
21 875
41 250
100 000
0
0
0
3 750
13 125
27 500
60 000
0
0
0
51 675
124 538
50 438
0
0
0
0
0
7 751
21 587
10 088
0
0
0
0
0
5 596
20 756
50 438
0
20 694
103 781
50 438
0
0
0
0
8 613
13 838
33 625
0
0
0
0
11 925
96 863
110 963
100 000
0
0
0
0
1 789
16 790
22 193
28 000
0
0
0
0
1 294
16 144
110 963
0
9 406
80 719
110 963
0
0
0
0
1 988
48 431
73 975
0
Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo
Robert Andersson
Simon Beresford-Wylie
Mary McDowell
Hallstein Moerk
80
Nokia in 2006
Corporate governance
Stock option ownership of the Group Executive Board, continued
Tero Ojanperä
Niklas Savander
Richard Simonson
Veli Sundbäck
Anssi Vanjoki
Kai Öistämö
Number of stock options 2
Total intrinsic value
of stock options,
December 31, 2006
EUR 3
Stock option
category 1
Expiration
date
Exercise
price per
share EUR
Exercisable Unexercisable
Exercisable 4 Unexercisable
2001 A/B
2001 C 4Q/01
2002 A/B
2003 2Q
2004 2Q
2005 2Q
2006 2Q
2001 A/B
2001 C 4Q/01
2002 A/B
2003 2Q
2004 2Q
2005 2Q
2006 2Q
2001 C 3Q/01
2002 A/B
2003 2Q
2004 2Q
2005 2Q
2006 2Q
2001 A/B
2001 C 4Q/01
2002 A/B
2003 2Q
2004 2Q
2005 2Q
2006 2Q
2001 A/B
2001 C 4Q/01
2002 A/B
2003 2Q
2004 2Q
2005 2Q
2006 2Q
2001 A/B
2001 C 4Q/01
2002 A/B
2003 2Q
2004 2Q
2005 2Q
2005 4Q
2006 2Q
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2007
December 31, 2008
December 31, 2009
December 31, 2010
December 31, 2011
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2007
December 31, 2008
December 31, 2009
December 31, 2010
December 31, 2011
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2007
December 31, 2008
December 31, 2009
December 31, 2010
December 31, 2011
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2007
December 31, 2008
December 31, 2009
December 31, 2010
December 31, 2011
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2007
December 31, 2008
December 31, 2009
December 31, 2010
December 31, 2011
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2007
December 31, 2008
December 31, 2009
December 31, 2010
December 31, 2010
December 31, 2011
36.75
26.67
17.89
14.95
11.79
12.79
18.02
36.75
26.67
17.89
14.95
11.79
12.79
18.02
20.61
17.89
14.95
11.79
12.79
18.02
36.75
26.67
17.89
14.95
11.79
12.79
18.02
36.75
26.67
17.89
14.95
11.79
12.79
18.02
36.75
26.67
17.89
14.95
11.79
12.79
14.48
18.02
12 500
6 250
14 500
13 000
5 625
12 500
0
12 500
6 250
21 500
10 558
5 760
4 375
0
36 000
15 000
9 337
28 125
18 750
0
40 000
20 000
40 000
40 625
16 875
12 500
0
70 000
35 000
6 250
40 000
20 000
10 000
0
2 695
2 695
1 892
1 436
3 625
4 000
0
0
0
0
0
3 000
4 375
27 500
60 000
0
0
0
2 442
4 480
9 625
60 000
0
0
2 163
21 875
41 250
100 000
0
0
0
9 375
13 125
27 500
60 000
0
0
0
18 750
26 250
41 250
100 000
0
0
0
2 163
4 375
8 800
28 000
100 000
0
0
0
6 890
20 756
33 625
0
0
0
0
5 596
21 254
11 769
0
0
0
4 949
103 781
50 438
0
0
0
0
21 531
62 269
33 625
0
0
0
0
21 200
73 800
26 900
0
0
0
0
761
13 376
10 760
0
0
0
0
0
1 590
16 144
73 975
0
0
0
0
1 294
16 531
25 891
0
0
0
1 146
80 719
110 963
0
0
0
0
4 969
48 431
73 975
0
0
0
0
9 938
96 863
110 963
0
0
0
0
1 146
16 144
23 672
28 000
0
Stock options held by the members of the Group Executive Board on
December 31, 2006, Total 5
1 420 031
1 827 915
1 097 132
1 584 755
All outstanding stock option plans (global plans), Total
68 744 405
22 911 996
27 319 485
26 518 296
1
2
Stock options granted under the 2001A/B, 2001 3Q/01 and 2001C 4Q/01 sub-categories expired as
of December 31, 2006.
Number of stock options equals the number of underlying shares represented by the option entitle-
ment. Stock options vest over 4 years: 25% after one year and 6.25% each quarter thereafter.
3
4
The intrinsic value of the stock options is based on the difference between the exercise price of the
options and the closing market price of Nokia shares on the Helsinki Stock Exchange as of December
29, 2006 of EUR 15.48.
For gains realized upon exercise of stock options for the members of the Group Executive Board
please refer to “Stock options exercises and settlement of shares” table on page 84.
Corporate governance
81
Corporate governance
5
Mr. Ollila resigned as CEO and Chairman of the Group Executive Board effective June 1, 2006, and
ceased employment with Nokia on that date. Mr. Korhonen resigned as member of the Group
Executive Board effective April 1, 2006 and ceased employment with Nokia on May 31, 2006. The
information relating to stock options held and retained by Mr. Ollila and Mr. Korhonen as of the date
of resignation from the Group Executive Board is represented in the table below.
Jorma Ollila
(as per May 31, 2006) 6
Pertti Korhonen
(as per March 31, 2006) 7
Stock option
category 1
2001 A/B
2001 C 4Q/01
2002 A/B
2003 2Q
2004 2Q
2005 2Q
2006 2Q
2001 A/B
2001 C 4Q/01
2002 A/B
2003 2Q
2004 2Q
2005 2Q
Expiration
date
Exercise
price per
share EUR
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2007
December 31, 2008
December 31, 2009
December 31, 2010
December 31, 2011
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2006
December 31, 2007
December 31, 2008
December 31, 2009
December 31, 2010
36.75
26.67
17.89
14.95
11.79
12.79
18.02
36.75
26.67
17.89
14.95
11.79
12.79
Number of stock options 2
Total intrinsic value
of stock options,
EUR 8
Exercisable Unexercisable
Exercisable 4 Unexercisable
1 000 000
0
937 500
550 000
175 000
0
0
30 000
15 000
61 250
31 250
18 750
0
0
0
62 500
250 000
225 000
400 000
400 000
0
0
8 750
18 750
31 250
60 000
0
0
0
968 000
861 000
0
0
0
0
0
66 563
99 188
0
0
0
0
440 000
1 107 000
1 568 000
0
0
0
0
39 938
165 313
257 400
6
7
Mr. Ollila was entitled to retain all vested and unvested stock options granted to him prior to June 1,
2006 as approved by the Board of Directors.
8
Mr. Korhonen’s stock option grants were forfeited upon termination of employment in accordance
with the plan rules.
The intrinsic value of the stock options is based on the difference between the exercise price of the
options and the closing market price of Nokia shares on the Helsinki Stock Exchange as of
May 31, 2006 of EUR 16.71 in respect of Mr. Ollila and as of March 31, 2006 of EUR 17.08 in respect of
Mr. Korhonen.
82
Nokia in 2006
Performance shares and restricted shares
The following table provides certain information relating to performance shares and
restricted shares held by members of the Group Executive Board as of December 31,
2006. These entitlements were granted pursuant to our performance share plans
2004, 2005 and 2006 and restricted share plans 2003, 2004, 2005 and 2006. For a
description of our performance share and restricted share plans, please see Note 23
“Share-based payment” to the consolidated fi nancial statements on page 28.
Corporate governance
Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo
Robert Andersson
Simon Beresford-Wylie
Mary McDowell
Hallstein Moerk
Tero Ojanperä
Niklas Savander
Richard Simonson
Veli Sundbäck
Anssi Vanjoki
Kai Öistämö
Plan
name 1
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
Performance shares
Number of
Number of
performance performance
shares at
threshold 2 maximum 2
shares at
15 000
15 000
75 000
2 600
3 000
20 000
2 500
15 000
25 000
12 500
15 000
25 000
7 500
10 000
15 000
2 500
10 000
15 000
2 560
3 500
15 000
12 500
15 000
25 000
7 500
10 000
15 000
15 000
15 000
25 000
2 500
3 200
25 000
45 000
60 000
300 000
7 800
12 000
80 000
7 500
60 000
100 000
37 500
60 000
100 000
22 500
40 000
60 000
7 500
40 000
60 000
7 680
14 000
60 000
37 500
60 000
100 000
22 500
40 000
60 000
45 000
60 000
100 000
7 500
12 800
100 000
Intrinsic value
December 31,
2006 3
EUR
536 255
881 715
2 987 751
92 951
176 343
796 734
89 376
881 715
995 917
446 879
881 715
995 917
268 128
587 810
597 550
89 376
587 810
597 550
91 521
205 734
597 550
446 879
881 715
995 917
268 128
587 810
597 550
536 255
881 715
995 917
89 376
188 099
995 917
Restricted shares
Intrinsic value
Number of December 31,
2006 5
restricted
EUR
shares
Plan
name 4
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
2003
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
35 000
70 000
100 000
15 000
28 000
20 000
0
35 000
25 000
20 000
35 000
25 000
20 000
25 000
15 000
15 000
25 000
15 000
16 500
25 000
15 000
25 000
35 000
25 000
20 000
25 000
15 000
35 000
35 000
25 000
15 000
25 000
25 000
541 800
1 083 600
1 548 000
232 200
433 440
309 600
0
541 800
387 000
309 600
541 800
387 000
309 600
387 000
232 200
232 200
387 000
232 200
255 420
387 000
232 200
387 000
541 800
387 000
309 600
387 000
232 200
541 800
541 800
387 000
232 200
387 000
387 000
Performance shares and
restricted shares held
by the Group Executive Board, Total 6
All outstanding performance shares and
restricted shares (Global plans), Total
477 360
1 826 780
20 851 577
884 500
13 692 060
12 311 989
45 798 454
554 183 057
5 985 476
92 655 168
1
2
The performance period for the 2004 plan is 2004 – 2007, with one interim measurement period
for fiscal years 2004 – 2005. The performance period for the 2005 plan is 2005 – 2008, with one
interim measurement period for fiscal years 2005-2006. The performance period for the 2006 plan
is 2006 – 2008, without any interim measurement period.
For the performance share plans 2004, 2005 and 2006, the number of performance shares at
threshold represents the number of performance shares granted. This number will vest as Nokia
shares should the pre-determined threshold performance levels of Nokia be met. The maximum
number of Nokia shares will vest should the predetermined maximum performance levels be met.
The maximum number of performance shares equals four times the number originally granted at
threshold. Due to the interim payout in 2006, the maximum number of Nokia shares deliverable
under the 2004 plan is equal to three times the number at threshold.
3
4
5
The intrinsic value is based on the closing market price of a Nokia share on the Helsinki Stock
Exchange as of December 29, 2006 of EUR 15.48. The value of performance shares is presented on
the basis of the company’s estimation of the number of shares expected to vest.
Under the restricted share plans 2003, 2004, 2005 and 2006 awards are granted once a quarter. For
the major part of the awards made under these plans the restriction period ends for the 2003 plan,
on October 1, 2006; for the 2004 plan, on October 1, 2007; for the 2005 plan, on October 1, 2008;
and for the 2006 plan, on October 1, 2009.
The intrinsic value is based on the closing market price of a Nokia share on the Helsinki Stock
Exchange as of December 29, 2006 of EUR 15.48.
Corporate governance
83
Corporate governance
6
Mr. Ollila resigned as CEO and Chairman of the Group Executive Board effective June 1, 2006, and
ceased employment with Nokia on that date. Mr. Korhonen resigned as member of the Group Execu-
tive Board effective April 1, 2006 and ceased employment with Nokia on May 31, 2006. The informa-
tion relating to performance shares and restricted shares held by Mr. Ollila and Mr. Korhonen as of
the date of resignation from the Group Executive Board is represented in the table below.
Performance shares
Restricted shares
Jorma Ollila
(as per May 31, 2006) 7
Pertti Korhonen
(as per March 31, 2006) 8
Plan
name 1
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
Number of
Number of
performance performance
shares at
threshold 2 maximum 2
shares at
100 000
100 000
100 000
300 000
400 000
400 000
Intrinsic
value 9
EUR
2 316 314
5 160 441
3 342 000
12 500
15 000
37 500
60 000
295 950
791 206
Plan
name 4
Number of
restricted
shares
Intrinsic
value 10
EUR
2004
2005
2006
2003
2004
2005
100 000
100 000
100 000
1 671 000
1 671 000
1 671 000
35 000
25 000
35 000
597 800
427 000
597 800
7
8
Mr. Ollila was entitled to retain performance shares and restricted shares granted to him prior to
June 1, 2006 as approved by the Board of Directors.
Mr. Korhonen’s performance share and restricted share grants were forfeited upon termination of
employment in accordance with the plan rules.
9
10
The intrinsic value is based on the closing market price of Nokia shares on the Helsinki Stock
Exchange as of May 31, 2006 of EUR 16.71 in respect of Mr. Ollila and as of March 31, 2006 of EUR
17.08 in respect of Mr. Korhonen. The value of performance shares is presented on the basis of the
company’s estimation of the number of shares expected to vest.
The intrinsic value is based on the closing market price of Nokia share on the Helsinki Stock Ex-
change as of May 31, 2006 of EUR 16.71 in respect of Mr. Ollila and as of March 31, 2006 of EUR 17.08
in respect of Mr. Korhonen.
For gains realized upon exercise of stock options or delivery of Nokia shares on the
basis of performance shares and restricted shares granted to the members of the
Group Executive Board, please refer to “Stock options exercises and settlement of
shares in 2006” table below.
Stock option exercises and settlement of shares in 2006
The following table provides certain information relating to stock option exercises
and share deliveries upon settlement during the year 2006 for our Group Executive
Board members.
Name
Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo
Robert Andersson
Stock option
awards 1
Shares
acquired
(number)
Value
realized
(EUR)
0
0
0
0
Simon Beresford-Wylie
14 000
11 480
Mary McDowell
Hallstein Moerk
Kai Öistämö
Tero Ojanperä
Niklas Savander
Richard Simonson
Veli Sundbäck
Anssi Vanjoki
0
13 125
16 076
0
0
0
0
0
87 544
55 954
0
0
0
0
157 500
303 588
Performance shares
awards 2
Shares
delivered
(number)
Value
realized
(EUR)
15 000
275 700
2 600
2 500
12 500
7 500
2 500
2 500
2 560
12 500
7 500
15 000
47 788
45 950
229 750
137 850
45 950
45 950
47 053
229 750
137 850
275 700
Restricted shares
awards 3
Shares
delivered
(number)
Value
realized
(EUR)
0
0
0
0
22 000
343 200
0
0
26 000
405 600
8 750
136 500
0
0
9 750
152 100
33 250
518 700
0
0
0
0
1
Value realized on exercise is based on the total gross value received in 2006 in respect of stock
options sold on the Helsinki Stock Exchange (transferable stock options) and on the difference
between the Nokia share price and exercise price of options (non-transferable stock options).
2
3
Represents interim payout at threshold for the 2004 performance share grant. Value is based on the
market price of the Nokia share on the Helsinki Stock Exchange as of April 24, 2006 of EUR 18.38.
Delivery of Nokia shares vested from the 2003 grant. Value is based on the market price of the Nokia
share on the Helsinki Stock Exchange as of October 23, 2006 of EUR 15.60.
84
Nokia in 2006
Corporate governance
4
Jorma Ollila resigned as CEO and Chairman of the Group Executive Board effective June 1, 2006, and
ceased employment with Nokia on that date. Mr. Korhonen resigned as member of the Group Execu-
tive Board effective April 1, 2006 and ceased employment with Nokia on May 31, 2006. The informa-
tion relating to stock option exercises and settlement of shares regarding Mr. Ollila and Mr. Korhonen
as at the date of resignation from the Group Executive Board is represented in the table below.
Name
Jorma Ollila
(as per May 31, 2006)
Pertti Korhonen
(as per March 31, 2006)
Stock option
awards 1
Shares
acquired
(number)
Value
realized
(EUR)
Performance shares
awards 2
Shares
delivered
(number)
Value
realized
(EUR)
Restricted shares
awards
Shares
delivered
(number)
Value
realized
(EUR)
500 000
19 958
100 000
1 838 000
0
0
12 500
229 750
0
0
0
0
Stock ownership guidelines for executive management
One of the goals of our long-term equity-based incentive program is to focus execu-
tives on building value for shareholders. In addition to granting them stock options,
performance shares and restricted shares, we also encourage stock ownership
by our top executives. Since January 2001, we have stock ownership commitment
guidelines with minimum recommendations tied to annual base salaries. For the
members of the Group Executive Board, the recommended minimum investment in
Nokia’s shares corresponds to two times the member’s annual base salary. For Olli-
Pekka Kallasvuo the recommended minimum investment in Nokia’s shares is three
times his annual base salary. To meet this requirement, all members are expected
to retain after-tax equity gains in shares until the minimum investment level is met.
Insiders’ trading in securities
The Board of Directors has established and regularly updates a policy in respect
of insiders’ trading in Nokia securities. Under the policy, the holdings of Nokia
securities by the primary insiders (as defi ned in the policy) are public information,
which is available in the Finnish Central Securities Depositary and on the company’s
website. Both primary insiders and secondary insiders (as defi ned in the policy) are
subject to a number of trading restrictions and rules, including among other things,
prohibitions on trading in Nokia securities during the three-week “closed-window”
period immediately preceding the release of our quarterly results and the four-
week “closed-window” period immediately preceding the release of our annual
results. In addition, Nokia may set trading restrictions based on participation in
projects. We update our insider trading policy from time to time and monitor our
insiders’ compliance with the policy on a regular basis. Nokia’s Insider Policy is in
line with the Helsinki Stock Exchange Guidelines for Insiders and also sets require-
ments beyond these guidelines.
Corporate governance
85
Audit Committee pre-approval policies and procedures
The Audit Committee of Nokia’s Board of Directors is responsible, among other mat-
ters, for the oversight of the external auditor subject to the requirements of Finnish
law. The Audit Committee has adopted a policy regarding pre-approval of audit and
permissible non-audit services provided by our independent auditors (the ‘’Policy’’).
Under the Policy, proposed services either (i) may be pre-approved by the
Audit Committee without consideration of specifi c case-by-case services (‘’general
pre-approval’’); or (ii) require the specifi c pre-approval of the Audit Committee
(‘’specifi c pre-approval’’). The Audit Committee may delegate either type of pre-ap-
proval authority to one or more of its members. The appendices to the Policy set
out the audit, audit-related, tax and other services that have received the general
pre-approval of the Audit Committee. All other audit, audit-related (including
services related to internal controls and signifi cant M&A projects), tax and other
services must receive a specifi c pre-approval from the Audit Committee. The Policy
and its appendices are subject to annual review by the Audit Committee.
The Audit Committee establishes budgeted fee levels annually for each of the
four categories of audit and non-audit services that are pre-approved under the
Policy, namely, audit, audit-related, tax and other services. Requests or applica-
tions to provide services that require specifi c approval by the Audit Committee are
submitted to the Audit Committee by both the independent auditor and the Chief
Financial Offi cer. At each regular meeting of the Audit Committee, the independent
auditor provides a report in order for the Audit Committee to review the services
that the auditor is providing, as well as the status and cost of those services.
Corporate governance
Auditor fees and services
PricewaterhouseCoopers Oy has served as Nokia’s independent auditor for each of
the fi scal years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2006. The independent
auditor is elected annually by Nokia’s shareholders at the Annual General Meeting.
The Audit Committee of the Board of Directors makes a recommendation to the
shareholders in respect of the appointment of the auditor based upon its evaluation
of the qualifi cations and independence of the auditor to be proposed for election or
re-election.
The following table presents the aggregate fees for professional services and
other services rendered by PricewaterhouseCoopers to Nokia in 2006 and 2005.
EURm
Audit fees 1
Audit-related fees 2
Tax fees 3
All other fees 4
Total
2006
2005
5.2
7.1
6.8
0.4
5.3
1.0
5.9
0.1
19.5
12.3
1
2
3
Audit fees consist of fees billed for the annual audit of the company’s consolidated financial state-
ments and the statutory financial statements of the company’s subsidiaries. They also include
fees billed for other audit services, which are those services that only the independent auditor
reasonably can provide, and include the provision of comfort letters and consents and the review of
documents filed with the SEC and other capital markets or local financial reporting regulatory bod-
ies. There were no unbilled audit fees at year-end 2006. The fees for 2005 include EUR 1.4 million of
accrued audit fees for the 2005 year-end audit that were not billed until 2006.
Audit-related fees consist of fees billed for assurance and related services that are reasonably
related to the performance of the audit or review of the company’s financial statements or that are
traditionally performed by the independent auditor, and include consultations concerning financial
accounting and reporting standards; internal control matters and services in anticipation of the
company’s compliance with Section 404 of the SarbanesOxley Act of 2002; advice and assistance
in connection with local statutory accounting requirements; due diligence related to acquisitions;
employee benefit plan audits and reviews; and miscellaneous reports in connection with grant
applications. The fees for 2006 include EUR 1.5 million of accrued audit related fees that were not
billed until 2007. This amount includes EUR 0.3 million that Nokia will recover from a third party.
There were no unbilled audit-related fees at year-end 2005.
Tax fees include fees billed for tax compliance services, including the preparation of original and
amended tax returns and claims for refund; tax consultations, such as assistance and representa-
tion in connection with tax audits and appeals, tax advice related to mergers and acquisitions,
transfer pricing, and requests for rulings or technical advice from taxing authorities; tax planning
services; and expatriate tax compliance, consultation and planning services. The tax fees for 2006
include EUR 0.4 million of accrued tax fees that were not billed until 2007. There were no unbilled
tax fees at year-end 2005.
4
All other fees include fees billed for company establishment, forensic accounting and occasional
training services.
86
Nokia in 2006
Investor information
Information on the Internet
www.nokia.com/investors
Investor relations contacts
investor.relations@nokia.com
Available on the Internet: fi nancial reports, Nokia
management’s presentations, conference call and
other investor related material, press releases as
well as environmental and social information.
Nokia Investor Relations
102 Corporate Park Drive
White Plains, NY 10604-3802
USA
Tel. +1 914 368 0555
Fax +1 914 368 0600
Nokia Investor Relations
P.O. Box 226
FI-00045 NOKIA GROUP
Finland
Tel. +358 7180 34927
Fax +358 7180 38787
Annual General Meeting
Date: Thursday, May 3, 2007 at 3:00 pm
Address: Helsinki Fair Centre, Messuaukio 1,
Helsinki, Finland
Dividend
Dividend proposed by the Board of Directors
for 2006 is EUR 0.43 per share.
The dividend record date is proposed to be May 8,
2007 and the pay date May 24, 2007.
Financial reporting
Nokia’s fi rst quarterly report in 2007 is planned for
April 19 when also the quarterly results announce-
ment dates for the second and third quarters in 2007
will be disclosed. The 2007 results are planned to be
published in January 2008.
Annual summary 2006
All Nokia’s press releases as well as quarterly results
announcements and fi nancial statements published in
2006 are available on the Internet at www.nokia.com.
Stock exchanges
The shares of Nokia Corporation are quoted on the following stock exchanges:
HEX, Helsinki (quoted since 1915)
Stockholmsbörsen (1983) 1
Frankfurter Wertpapierbörse (1988)
New York Stock Exchange (1994)
Symbol
NOK1V
NOKI
NOA3
NOK
Trading currency
EUR
SEK
EUR
USD
1
Nokia’s Swedish Depository Receipts (SDRs) will be delisted from Stockholm Stock Exchange. The final day of trading in Nokia’s SDRs will
be June 1, 2007. Further information is available on the Internet at www.nokia.com/investors.
List of indices
NOK1V
NOKI
NOK
OMXN40 OMX Nordic 40
OMXH OMX Helsinki
OMXN40 OMX Nordic 40
NYA NYSE Composite
OMXS OMX Stockholm All Share
NYLID NYSE World Leaders
OMXH25 OMX Helsinki 25
OMXS30 OMX Stockholm 30
NYYID NYSE TMT
SX45 OMX Stockholm
Information Technology
CTN CSFB Technology
MLO Merrill Lynch 10
HX45 OMX Helsinki Information Technology
BE500 Bloomberg European 500
BETECH Bloomberg
Telecommunication Equipment
SX5E DJ Euro STOXX 50
SX5P DJ STOXX 50
E3X FTSE Eurofi rst 300
It should be noted that certain statements herein which are not his-
torical facts, including, without limitation, those regarding: A) the
timing of product and solution deliveries; B) our ability to develop,
implement and commercialize new products, solutions and tech-
nologies; C) expectations regarding market growth, developments
and structural changes; D) expectations regarding our mobile device
volume growth, market share, prices and margins; E) expectations
and targets for our results of operations; F) the outcome of pending
and threatened litigation; G) expected timing, scope and effects of
the merger of Nokia’s and Siemens’ communications service provider
businesses; and H) statements preceded by “believe,” “expect,” “an-
ticipate,” “foresee,” “target,” “estimate,” “designed,” “plans,” “will”
or similar expressions are forward-looking statements. Because these
statements involve risks and uncertainties, actual results may differ
materially from the results that we currently expect. Factors that
could cause these differences include, but are not limited to: 1) the
extent of the growth of the mobile communications industry, as well
as the growth and profitability of the new market segments within
that industry which we target; 2) the availability of new products and
services by network operators and other market participants; 3) our
ability to identify key market trends and to respond timely and suc-
cessfully to the needs of our customers; 4) the impact of changes in
technology and our ability to develop or otherwise acquire complex
technologies as required by the market, with full rights needed to
use; 5) competitiveness of our product portfolio; 6) timely and suc-
cessful commercialization of new advanced products and solutions;
7) price erosion and cost management; 8) the intensity of competition
in the mobile communications industry and our ability to maintain or
improve our market position and respond to changes in the competi-
tive landscape; 9) our ability to manage efficiently our manufactur-
ing and logistics, as well as to ensure the quality, safety, security and
timely delivery of our products and solutions; 10) inventory manage-
ment risks resulting from shifts in market demand; 11) our ability to
source quality components without interruption and at acceptable
prices; 12) our success in collaboration arrangements relating to de-
velopment of technologies or new products and solutions; 13) the
success, financial condition and performance of our collaboration
partners, suppliers and customers; 14) any disruption to information
technology systems and networks that our operations rely on; 15) our
ability to protect the complex technologies that we or others develop
or that we license from claims that we have infringed third parties’
intellectual property rights, as well as our unrestricted use on com-
mercially acceptable terms of certain technologies in our products
and solution offerings; 16) general economic conditions globally and,
in particular, economic or political turmoil in emerging market coun-
tries where we do business; 17) developments under large, multi-
year contracts or in relation to major customers; 18) exchange rate
fluctuations, including, in particular, fluctuations between the euro,
which is our reporting currency, and the US dollar, the Chinese yuan,
the UK pound sterling and the Japanese yen; 19) the management of
our customer financing exposure; 20) our ability to recruit, retain and
develop appropriately skilled employees; 21) the impact of changes
in government policies, laws or regulations; and 22) satisfaction of
the conditions to the merger of Nokia’s and Siemens’ communica-
tions service provider businesses, including achievement of agree-
ment between Nokia and Siemens on the results and consequences of
a Siemens compliance review, and closing of transaction, and Nokia’s
and Siemens’ ability to successfully integrate the operations and em-
ployees of their respective businesses; as well as 23) the risk factors
specified on pages 12 – 22 of the company’s annual report on Form
20-F for the year ended December 31, 2005 under “Item 3.D Risk Fac-
tors.” Other unknown or unpredictable factors or underlying assump-
tions subsequently proving to be incorrect could cause actual results
to differ materially from those in the forward-looking statements.
Nokia does not undertake any obligation to update publicly or revise
forward-looking statements, whether as a result of new information,
future events or otherwise, except to the extent legally required.
Investor information
87
Contact information
Nokia Head Offi ce
Keilalahdentie 2 – 4
FI-02150 Espoo
P.O. Box 226
FI-00045 Nokia Group
Finland
Tel. +358 (0) 7180 08000
Nokia Corporate Offi ce
6000 Connection Drive
Irving, Texas
75039
USA
Tel. +1 972 894 5000
Fax +1 972 894 5106
Nokia Corporate Offi ce
– New York
102 Corporate Park Drive
White Plains, NY 10604-3802
USA
Tel. +1 914 368 0400
Fax +1 914 368 0501
Nokia Asia-Pacifi c
438B Alexandra Road #07 – 00
Alexandra Technopark
Singapore 119968
Tel. +65 6723 2323
Fax +65 6723 2324
.
y
O
m
ö
r
t
s
o
B
e
s
i
u
o
L
:
r
e
v
o
c
,
y
O
e
s
u
o
H
g
n
i
k
r
o
W
d
r
a
H
:
n
g
i
s
e
D
.
7
0
0
2
,
1
0
0
9
O
S
I
g
r
e
b
n
n
ö
L
.
G
F
.
2
m
/
g
0
0
1
x
n
y
L
n
e
k
n
u
M
:
r
e
p
a
P
2
m
/
g
0
4
2
x
n
y
L
n
e
k
n
u
M
:
r
e
v
o
C
.
n
o
i
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C
a
i
k
o
N
f
o
s
k
r
a
m
e
d
a
r
t
d
e
r
e
t
s
i
g
e
r
e
r
a
e
l
p
o
e
P
g
n
i
t
c
e
n
n
o
C
a
i
k
o
N
d
n
a
a
i
k
o
N
.
d
e
v
r
e
s
e
r
s
t
h
g
i
r
l
l
A
.
n
o
i
t
a
r
o
p
r
o
C
a
i
k
o
N
.
7
0
0
2
©
t
h
g
i
r
y
p
o
C